they_o can_v afflict_v it_o no_o more_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n so_o then_o suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n body_n never_o come_v in_o the_o earth_n what_o of_o that_o no_o man_n have_v take_v any_o of_o they_o both_o from_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v they_o no_o and_o both_o these_o do_v his_o glorious_a presence_n replenish_v that_o know_v how_o to_o restore_v every_o atom_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o create_v the_o psalmist_n indeed_o complain_v thus_o the_o dead_a a_o body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o 2._o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o intimate_v their_o villainy_n that_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o their_o misery_n that_o suffer_v it_o for_o though_o that_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n these_o act_n seem_v bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a yet_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o ceremony_n concern_v the_o dead_a the_o care_n of_o the_o burial_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o funeral_n be_v rather_o solace_n to_o the_o live_n than_o furtherance_n to_o the_o dead_a b_o for_o if_o a_o goodly_a and_o rich_a tomb_n be_v any_o help_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v dead_a then_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o like_a case_n the_o family_n of_o that_o rich_a c_o gorgeous_a glutton_n prepare_v he_o a_o sumptuous_a funeral_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o one_o far_o more_o sumptuous_a do_v the_o minister_a angel_n prepare_v for_o the_o poor_a ulcer_a beggar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v he_o 22._o not_o into_o any_o sepulchre_n of_o marble_n but_o place_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o do_v they_o d_o scoff_n at_o against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o e_o their_o own_o philosopher_n have_v contemn_v the_o respect_n of_o burial_n and_o oftentime_o f_z whole_a army_n fight_v and_o fall_v for_o their_o earthly_a country_n go_v stout_o to_o these_o slaughter_n without_o ever_o take_v think_v where_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o what_o marble_n tomb_n or_o in_o what_o beast_n belly_n and_o the_o g_o poet_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n of_o this_o theme_n with_o applause_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o one_o do_v thus_o caelum_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la who_o want_v a_o grave_n heaven_n serve_v for_o his_o tomb_n what_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v these_o miscreant_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o christian_n that_o lie_v unbury_v unto_o who_o a_o new_a restitution_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o h_z in_o a_o moment_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n alone_o 52._o but_o even_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a angle_n of_o all_o the_o other_o element_n wherein_o any_o body_n be_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v include_v l._n vives_n dead_a ah_o carcase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morticinia_fw-mi the_o dead_a flesh_n b_o for_o if_o a_o goodly_a et_fw-la eternos_fw-la animam_fw-la collegit_fw-la in_o orb_n non_fw-la illuc_fw-la auro_fw-la positi_fw-la nec_fw-la sure_fw-mi sepulti_fw-la perueniunt_fw-la lucan_n lib._n 9_o the_o eternal_a sphere_n his_o glorious_a spirit_n do_v hold_v sepulcher_n to_o which_o come_v few_o that_o lie_v embalm_v in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n c_o gorgeous_a of_o who_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o d_o scoff_v at_o the_o roman_n have_v great_a care_n over_o their_o burial_n whence_o arise_v many_o observance_n concern_v the_o religious_a performance_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v and_o so_o in_o the_o declamation_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v he_o that_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n before_o the_o senate_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v a_o homicide_n cast_v he_o out_o unbury_v and_o so_o speak_v cicero_n to_o the_o people_n humour_n for_o milo_n when_o he_o affirm_v clodius_n his_o carcase_n to_o be_v therein_o the_o more_o wretched_a because_o it_o want_v the_o solemn_a rite_n and_o honour_n of_o burial_n e_z philosopher_n those_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n for_o one_o that_o bid_v his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o dog_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v rend_v and_o tear_v it_o set_v a_o staff_n by_o i_o then_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v beat_v they_o away_o with_o it_o tush_o you_o yourself_o shall_v be_v senseless_a quoth_v they_o nay_o then_o quoth_v he_o what_o need_v i_o fear_v their_o tear_n of_o i_o this_o also_o do_v menippus_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o cynik_n cicero_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la tusculanae_n record_v this_o answer_n of_o theodorus_n of_o cyrene_n unto_o lysmachus_n that_o threaten_v he_o the_o cross_n let_v thy_o courtier_n fear_v that_o quoth_v he_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o care_v not_o whether_o i_o â—…ot_v on_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o also_o say_v socrates_n in_o plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la f_z whole_a army_n mean_v perhaps_o those_o legion_n which_o cato_n the_o elder_a speak_v of_o in_o his_o origines_fw-la that_o will_v go_v thither_o with_o cheerfulness_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v nay_o it_o be_v no_o custom_n before_o hercules_n his_o time_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o fall_v in_o warâ—…_n for_o aelian_a in_o his_o historia_fw-la varia_fw-la do_v affirm_v hercules_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o custom_n g_o poet_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o people_n approbation_n lucan_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o pharsalian_a war_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o caesar_n forbid_v shall_v be_v burn_v or_o bury_v after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v many_o worthy_a and_o grave_a sentence_n concern_v this_o matter_n at_o length_n he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o caesar_n nil_fw-la agis_fw-la hac_fw-la ira_fw-la tabesne_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soluat_fw-la a_o rogus_fw-la hand_n refert_fw-la placido_fw-la natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sinu_fw-la in_o this_o thy_o wrath_n be_v worthless_a all_o be_v one_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o putrefaction_n their_o carcase_n dissolve_v kind_a nature_n still_o take_v all_o into_o her_o bosom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la caelum_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la earth_n offspring_n still_o return_v unto_o earth_n womb_n who_o want_v a_o grave_n heaven_n serve_v for_o his_o tomb_n and_o so_o say_v the_o declamer_n in_o seneca_n nature_n give_v every_o man_n a_o grave_n to_o the_o shipwrack_v the_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v lose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o crucify_a drop_n from_o their_o cross_n unto_o their_o grave_n those_o that_o be_v burn_v quick_a their_o very_a punishment_n entomb_v they_o and_o virgil_n who_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o unburied_a yet_o in_o anchises_n his_o word_n show_v how_o small_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o grave_n be_v that_o verse_n of_o maecenas_n nec_fw-la tumulum_fw-la curo_fw-la sepelit_fw-la natura_fw-la relictos_fw-la i_o weigh_v no_o tomb_n nature_n entomb_v the_o mean_a be_v high_o commend_v of_o antiquity_n the_o urna_fw-la be_v a_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o relic_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o burn_a body_n be_v keep_v h_z in_o a_o moment_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o 52._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o cast_v away_o chief_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o organ_n and_o instrument_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n for_o if_o the_o garment_n or_o ring_n of_o one_o father_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_v of_o his_o posterity_n by_o how_o much_o they_o hold_v he_o dear_a in_o their_o affection_n then_o be_v not_o our_o body_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v we_o wear_v they_o more_o near_o unto_o ourselves_o then_o any_o attire_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o external_a ah_o ornament_n or_o assistance_n unto_o man_n but_o of_o his_o express_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a be_v perform_v with_o a_o zealous_a care_n their_o burial_n
for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o flagon_n a_o set_v in_o libers_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wine_n take_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v so_o by_o that_o huâ—…_n shape_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o like_a include_v may_v be_v express_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ure_n they_o say_v that_o god_n or_o the_o god_n be_v these_o be_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_o sharp_a wit_n go_v deep_a into_o and_o so_o deliver_v but_o tell_v i_o thou_o accâ—…n_v have_v thou_o lose_v that_o judgement_n in_o these_o mystery_n that_o make_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o that_o first_o make_v image_n free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v error_n to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n serve_v the_o god_n in_o better_a order_n without_o any_o statue_n at_o all_o they_o be_v thy_o author_n for_o that_o thou_o spoke_v against_o their_o successor_n for_o have_v they_o have_v statue_n also_o perhaps_o fear_n will_v have_v make_v thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o opinion_n of_o abolish_n image_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o have_v seek_v further_o for_o these_o vain_a mythology_n and_o figment_n for_o thy_o soul_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o ingenious_a which_o we_o much_o bewail_v in_o thou_o by_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o not_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o life_n maker_n can_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n by_o these_o mystery_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o worth_n they_o be_v let_v we_o see_v mean_a time_n this_o learned_a man_n affirm_v the_o world_n soul_n entire_o to_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o all_o his_o theology_n be_v natural_a extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o this_o natural_a kind_n he_o speak_v brief_o in_o his_o book_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o wherein_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o all_o his_o mystical_a wrest_n can_v bring_v the_o natural_a to_o the_o civil_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n if_o he_o can_v all_o shall_v be_v natural_a and_o then_o what_o need_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v right_o divide_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a that_o he_o like_v so_o of_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o come_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o civil_a kind_n untrue_a and_o subject_a that_o be_v all_o corporal_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n as_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v diligent_o call_v out_o shall_v by_o my_o rehearsal_n make_v most_o apparent_a l._n vives_n flagon_n a_o oenophorum_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v iwenall_n use_v the_o word_n sat._n 6._o and_o apuleius_n asin._n l._n 2._o &_o 8._o and_o martial_a pliny_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o rare_a painter_n praxitale_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o boy_n bear_v wine_n beroaldus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o bacchus_n temple_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gather_v hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o varro_n his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o he_o in_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o varro_n speak_v further_o of_o this_o physical_a theology_n a_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o b_o that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v wise_a of_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o be_v the_o world_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o seem_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o for_o so_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sky_n earth_n into_o land_n and_o water_n all_o which_o four_o part_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n the_o sky_n c_o high_o the_o air_n next_o than_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o two_n he_o make_v immortal_a the_o latter_a mortal_a the_o space_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n ethereal_a and_o star_n affirm_v that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o seem_v celestial_a god_n d_o between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o bestow_v airy_a soul_n but_o invisible_a save_o to_o the_o mind_n call_v they_o hero_n lar_n and_o genij_fw-la this_o he_o brief_o record_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o natural_a theology_n which_o please_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o philosopher_n more_o whereof_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v at_o full_a when_o we_o handle_v the_o civil_a theology_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o select_a god_n l._n vives_n theology_n a_o say_v the_o platonist_n stoic_n pythagorian_n and_o the_o jonike_v before_o they_o all_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o diverse_o plato_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o conjoin_v god_n but_o his_o other_o god_n his_o man_n he_o put_v before_o this_o late_a as_o father_n to_o he_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o he_o agree_v that_o agree_v at_o all_o thales_n and_o democritus_n hold_v the_o world_n soul_n the_o high_a god_n b_o that_o this_o plato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o many_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o c_o sky_n the_o high_a aristotle_n put_v the_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v fiery_a and_o therefore_o call_v aether_n and_o that_o the_o air_n next_o it_o be_v a_o hurtless_a fire_n kindle_v by_o it_o this_o many_o say_v that_o plato_n heldâ—…_n follow_v pythagoras_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a globe_n of_o 4._o body_n but_o uarro_n here_o make_v air_n to_o be_v next_o heaven_n as_o the_o stoike_n do_v especial_o and_o other_o also_o though_o the_o platoâ—…_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o nor_o the_o peripatetic_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o aether_n be_v the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n and_o fire_n as_o caelum_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a virgil._n illa_fw-la levem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la raptim_fw-la secat_fw-la aethera_fw-la pennis_fw-la with_o swift-winged_a speed_n she_o cut_v the_o yield_a air_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n the_o first_o region_n of_o the_o air_n aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n end_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o cloud_n thunder_n rain_n hail_n and_o snowâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o godee_n chap._n 7._o i_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o who_o i_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v he_o the_o a_o world_n why_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a answer_n but_o why_o have_v b_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o beginning_n then_o and_o another_o one_o terminus_n of_o the_o end_n for_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o c_o month_n dedicate_v to_o they_o january_n to_o janus_n and_o february_n to_o terminus_n and_o so_o the_o d_o terminaâ—…_n then_o keep_v when_o the_o e_z purgatory_n sacrifice_v call_v f_o februm_fw-la be_v also_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o month_n have_v the_o name_n do_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o janus_n and_o not_o the_o end_n but_o unto_o another_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o have_v their_o end_n also_o therein_o what_o fondness_n be_v this_o to_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v a_o power_n and_o yet_o a_o double_a face_n be_v it_o not_o better_o g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n statue_n both_o janus_n and_o terminus_n and_o to_o give_v the_o beginning_n one_o face_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d another_o because_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n must_v respect_v both_o for_o in_o all_o action_n 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o beginning_n forseeth_a not_o the_o end_n so_o that_o a_o respective_a memory_n and_o a_o memorative_a providence_n must_v of_o force_n go_v together_o but_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o blessedness_n of_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n janus_n be_v to_o have_v but_o power_n of_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o they_o shall_v put_v terminus_n among_o the_o select_a god_n before_o he_o for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o one_o subject_n yet_o terminus_n shall_v have_v
the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v part_n in_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o superiority_n away_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o numa_n bury_v be_v pertinent_a to_o these_o religious_a ordinance_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v up_o by_o a_o plough_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n bury_v and_o those_o also_o to_o favour_v our_o suspicion_n of_o numa_n which_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v b_o to_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o leon_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n where_o not_o only_a picus_n faunus_n aeneas_n romulus_n hercules_n aâ—…sculapius_n bacchus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o other_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o god_n but_o even_o the_o c_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n who_o tully_n not_o name_v they_o though_o seem_v to_o touch_v at_o in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n jupiter_n juno_n saturn_n vulcan_n vesta_n and_o many_o other_o which_o varro_n will_v make_v nothing_o but_o element_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v they_o all_o show_v to_o have_v be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o priest_n fear_v the_o reveal_n of_o these_o mystery_n warn_v alexander_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n have_v read_v they_o he_o shall_v burn_v they_o so_o not_o all_o this_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v a_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o even_o the_o other_o philosopher_n also_o who_o gross_a bodily_a invention_n hold_v the_o world_n beginning_n to_o be_v bodily_a let_v all_o these_o give_v place_n ofâ—…lato_n to_o those_o good_a god-conceiving_a man_n let_v thales_n depart_v with_o his_o water_n anaximenes_n with_o the_o air_n the_o stoike_fw-gr with_o their_o d_o fire_n epicurus_n with_o his_o atom_n his_o indivisible_a and_o in_o sensible_a body_n and_o all_o other_o that_o now_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o recount_v who_o place_v nature_n original_a in_o body_n either_o simple_a compound_n quick_a or_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v e_z some_o and_o the_o epicurean_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o produce_v the_o quick_a out_o of_o the_o dead_a f_z other_o will_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o quick_a some_o thing_n quick_a and_o some_o dead_a yet_o all_o bodily_a as_o of_o a_o body_n produce_v but_o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v g_o the_o fire_n one_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n four_o element_n to_o be_v wise_a live_a the_o sire_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n whole_a and_o part_n yea_o even_a god_n himself_o now_o these_o &_o their_o fellow_n follow_v even_o the_o bare_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a opinion_n in_o these_o assertion_n for_o h_z they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v external_o nay_o which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o imagine_v only_o now_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o body_n likeness_n but_o that_o wherewith_o our_o mind_n see_v seethe_v this_o body_n likeness_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o likeness_n and_o that_o which_o discern_v the_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o deformity_n or_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v more_o beauteous_a than_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v of_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n likeness_n revolue_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o body_n either_o so_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o world_n earth_n of_o which_o four_o body_n which_o we_o call_v element_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v compose_v now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o body_n how_o can_v god_n that_o make_v it_o be_v a_o body_n so_o then_o let_v these_o give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n and_o ay_o those_o also_o that_o shame_v to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o our_o sâ—…es_n be_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n mutability_n which_o it_o be_v vile_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n i_o but_o say_v they_o k_o the_o body_n it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o soul_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a so_o may_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o wound_v the_o body_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v invulnerable_a that_o which_o be_v immutable_a nothing_o external_a can_v change_v but_o that_o that_o any_o body_n alter_v be_v not_o unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v external_o alterable_a l._n vives_n they_o ah_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o read_v but_o not_o worthy_a the_o note_n b_o write_v this_o cyprian_n affirm_v all_o yâ—_z pagan_n god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o alexander_n write_v in_o a_o famous_a volume_n to_o hiâ—…_n mother_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n make_v such_o secret_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o priesâ—…_n that_o they_o be_v he_o see_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a king_n who_o memory_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr idol_n vanitate_fw-la c_o god_n of_o the_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—…s_v fist_n king_n of_o rome_n add_v 100_o senator_n to_o the_o ancient_a senate_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lesser_a family_n the_o former_a of_o the_o great_a which_o phrase_n tully_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o ancient_a confirm_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n of_o greek_a author_n say_v tully_n even_o these_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v go_v from_o we_o here_o â—…n_a earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o tusc._n quaest._n 1._o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n house_n which_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fill_v almost_o full_a with_o man_n tully_n also_o elsewhere_o call_v such_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n as_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v celestial_a in_o legib._n those_o that_o merit_n heaven_n he_o call_v god_n ascript_n d_o fire_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o active_a power_n fire_n follow_v it_o seem_v heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n their_o chief_n define_v the_o nature_n epâ—…s_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n artificial_a generative_a and_o move_v e_z some_o the_o epicurean_o hold_v all_o man_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o to_o come_v out_o of_o atom_n fly_v about_o at_o random_n and_o knit_n together_o by_o chance_n f_z other_o so_o the_o old_a manuscript_n do_v read_v it_o g_o hold_v the_o fire_n cic._n the_o â—…t_n deâ—…_n h_o they_o have_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o corporal_a only_o nor_o universal_o that_o but_o sensible_a only_o and_o it_o be_v trivial_a in_o the_o school_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o â—…derstanding_n that_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n conceive_v but_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n sensible_a or_o a_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o we_o conceit_n incorporeal_a thing_n corporal_o and_o corporal_a thing_n never_o see_v by_o imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o form_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o one_o that_o never_o see_v rome_n but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o imagine_v it_o have_v wall_n church_n building_n or_o suchlike_a as_o he_o have_v see_v at_o paris_n louvaine_n valencia_n or_o elsewhere_o further_o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n internal_a sense_n which_o produce_v thought_n be_v both_o before_o thought_n and_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sense_n internal_a god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o power_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o body_n or_o soul_n ay_o those_o also_o cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o for_o pythagoras_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n continuate_a &_o diffuse_v through_o all_o nature_n never_o mark_v the_o perturbation_n our_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o by_o which_o be_v god_n such_o he_o shall_v be_v distract_v and_o disturb_v &_o when_o pyâ—…_n the_o soul_n be_v wretched_a as_o many_o be_v so_o shall_v god_n be_v also_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o plato_n derive_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o star_n &_o if_o they_o die_v young_a he_o affirm_v their_o return_n thethâ—…_n again_o each_o to_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o as_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4._o eleâ—…_n so_o weâ—…e_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o
far_o different_a manner_n than_o that_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n k_o the_o body_n vâ—…gil_n georg._n 4._o &_o aeneid_n 6._o recite_v pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n sing_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n soul_n whence_o each_o one_o draw_v a_o life_n at_o his_o original_n and_o return_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o all_o soul_n have_v one_o original_a sense_n one_o understand_v better_a than_o another_o and_o use_v reason_n more_o perfect_o this_o difference_n he_o hold_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n principâ—…_n calum_fw-la at_o terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la â—…temque_fw-la globune_n terrae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spâ—…s_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agiâ—…at_fw-la moleâ—…_n &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n all_o â—…hich_v be_v explayn_v at_o full_a by_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n porphyry_n confess_v with_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n suffer_v with_o the_o body_n who_o affect_n good_a or_o bad_a redound_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o deny_v he_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o soul_n nature_n de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o '_o these_o philosopher_n who_o fame_n we_o see_v have_v worthy_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o rest_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v ah_o no_o bodily_a thing_n &_o therefore_o paâ—…â—…rther_o than_o all_o body_n in_o this_o investigation_n they_o see_v that_o no_o b_o mutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o go_v further_o than_o all_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n to_o seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gain_o they_o see_v that_o c_o all_o form_n of_o mutable_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v original_a from_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a consequent_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o fiâ—…â—…alities_n motion_n and_o element_n nor_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o from_o heaven_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o vegetative_a as_o tree_n or_o sensitive_a also_o as_o beast_n or_o reasonable_a also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o need_v no_o nutriment_n but_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o angel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v only_o simple_a be_v for_o in_o he_o d_o to_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffer_v not_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v without_o life_n neither_o to_o live_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v life_n without_o intellect_n nor_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n if_o he_o can_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o his_o life_n understanâ—…_n beatitude_n be_v all_o but_o his_o be_v from_o this_o invariable_a and_o simple_a essence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v he_o to_o be_v the_o uncreated_a creator_n of_o all_o existence_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o body_n or_o life_n that_o the_o e_z life_n excel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_fw-mi sensibility_n be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o the_o body_n but_o understand_v of_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o they_o prefer_v intellect_n before_o sense_n sensible_a thing_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v intelligible_a can_v only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o bodily_a sweetness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o beauty_n or_o in_o motion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a song_n but_o the_o mind_n do_v judge_v thereof_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a then_o either_o in_o that_o quantity_n of_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n of_o voice_n and_o keep_n of_o tone_n and_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutable_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ld_v not_o judge_v better_o than_o another_o of_o these_o sensible_a species_n nor_o one_o be_v wittiâ—…â—…inger_n or_o more_o exercise_v than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v after_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o he_o that_o learn_v before_o and_o he_o that_o profit_v after_o shall_v be_v unâ—…_n from_o his_o ignorance_n before_o but_o that_o which_o admit_v maiority_n or_o minoriâ—…_n angeable_a doubtless_o and_o therefore_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o observe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d first_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v existence_n in_o a_o subject_a mutable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v degree_n of_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o all_o form_n from_o they_o direct_o destroy_v they_o this_o infer_v aneâ—…ty_n of_o some_o unchangeable_a and_o consequent_o a_o all-excelling_a form_n this_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n uncreated_a all_o create_v exceed_v right_a this_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o graduâ—…â—…emplation_n 20._o of_o his_o part_n invisible_a by_o his_o work_n visible_a as_o also_o his_o eternity_n â—…inity_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o temporary_a thus_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d physiology_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n l._n vives_n god_n a_o be_v no_o body_n this_o alcinous_n in_o plato_n doctrine_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n he_o shall_v have_v substance_n and_o form_n for_o so_o have_v all_o body_n be_v like_o the_o idea_n wherein_o they_o haâ—…e_v a_o secret_a resemblance_n but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v substance_n and_o form_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o shall_v â—…thor_n be_v the_o beginning_n nor_o uncompounded_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o body_n beside_o every_o body_n be_v of_o some_o substance_n what_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o air_n earth_n or_o water_n nor_o of_o these_o be_v beginning_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o late_a being_n than_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v â—…ut_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n he_o be_v generate_v and_o therefoâ—…e_v corruptible_a but_o far_o be_v those_o thing_n from_o god._n thus_o far_o alcinous_n b_o no_o mutable_a plato_n in_o timaeus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n one_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o himself_o as_o tully_n translate_v it_o alcinous_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a theâ—…_n what_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v perpetual_o actual_a excel_v that_o which_o be_v potential_a such_o therefore_o be_v god_n c_o all_o form_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o tully_n &_o other_o interpret_v it_o d_o to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v alcinous_n say_v that_o god_n be_v supreme_a eternal_a ineffable_a selfe-perfect_a need_v nothing_o eternal_o absolute_a deity_n cause_n of_o all_o bâ—…ing_n truth_n harmony_n good_a and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o and_o one_o for_o i_o count_v they_o not_o as_o dis-joined_n but_o coessential_a and_o a_o little_a â—…ter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a only_o apparent_a to_o the_o thought_n but_o contain_v under_o no_o kind_n whatsoever_o not_o definable_a nor_o specifical_a nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n to_o say_v he_o be_v evil_a be_v wickedness_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v good_a be_v insufficient_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v participate_v of_o goodness_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o difference_n nor_o accident_n this_o opinion_n do_v dionysius_n the_o divine_a follow_v deny_v wisdom_n life_n or_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o particular_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o plato_n word_n in_o phadon_n that_o all_o good_a be_v such_o by_o participation_n of_o good_a but_o there_o he_o except_v true_a good_a that_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o idea_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o beautiful_a goodness_n e_z life_n excel_v he_n call_v the_o soul_n life_n as_o aristotle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n eternal_o actual_a both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o plato_n speak_v of_o soul_n mean_v it_o seem_v only_o the_o rational_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n chap._n 7._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o ah_o doctrine_n call_v logic_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o join_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o fellow_n that_o fetch_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o false_a and_o
videri_fw-la aut_fw-la tangi_fw-la quod_fw-la careat_fw-la solido_fw-la solidum_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la terrae_fw-la sit_fw-la expers_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la mundâ—…_n efficere_fw-la moliens_fw-la deus_fw-la terram_fw-la primam_fw-la ignemque_fw-la iungebat_fw-la the_o same_o be_v tymaeus_n his_o opinion_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la f_z he_o mean_v plato_n say_v heaven_n be_v of_o fire_n the_o star_n of_o the_o â—…oure_n fire_n element_n because_o they_o seemâ—…d_v more_o solid_a but_o he_o hold_v not_o heaven_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o fire_n for_o he_o hold_v fire_n of_o diverse_a nature_n g_o two_o mean_n water_n and_o fire_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o mean_a of_o coherence_n but_o solid_a body_n be_v hardly_o reconcile_v by_o one_o mean_v but_o must_v have_v two_o which_o may_v of_o themselves_o &_o their_o accident_n compose_v a_o convenient_a three_o such_o be_v water_n &_o air_n between_o fire_n &_o earth_n for_o water_n to_o earth_n &_o air_n to_o fire_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n and_o so_o do_v water_n and_o air_n between_o themselves_o which_o combination_n rule_v so_o in_o the_o element_n that_o in_o the_o ascend_n and_o descend_v innumerable_a and_o imperceptible_a variation_n of_o nature_n all_o seem_v but_o one_o body_n either_o rarify_v unto_o fire_n or_o condensate_a unto_o earth_n h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n butler_n not_o of_o god_n of_o this_o hereafter_o ay_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perticiple_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o can_v not_o transtate_v it_o by_o one_o word_n as_o seneca_n affirm_v epist._n lib._n 8._o but_o we_o may_v call_v it_o ens_fw-la of_o sâ—…_n as_o caesar_n do_v be_v of_o to_o be_v as_o potent_a of_o possum_fw-la so_o do_v sergius_n quintil._n god_n mean_v thâ—…_n he_o have_v be_v whereas_o as_o nothing_o else_o have_v proper_o any_o be_v but_o be_v as_o isayas_n say_v of_o nothing_o and_o job_n have_v it_o often_o god_n only_o have_v be_v the_o rest_n have_v not_o their_o existencâ—…_n say_v seneca_n because_o they_o be_v eternal_a themselves_o but_o because_o their_o maker_n guard_v they_o and_o shall_v he_o desist_v they_o will_v all_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o plato_n also_o say_v that_o corporal_a thing_n never_o have_v true_a be_v but_o spiritual_a have_v in_o timeo_fw-la &_o sophista_fw-la and_o there_o and_o iâ—…_n his_o parmenides_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o ens_fw-la of_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v that_o â—…ature_n have_v not_o a_o fit_n expressive_a name_n for_o his_o excellence_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v nor_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v that_o he_o beget_v all_o these_o lesser_a goâ—…_n who_o in_o his_o tymaeus_n he_o say_v be_v immortal_a only_o by_o their_o father_n will_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o his_o phaedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conceive_v he_o which_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partake_v of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a be_v unbegotten_a and_o all_o the_o platonist_n agree_v that_o the_o title_n of_o his_o parmenides_n de_fw-fr ente_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la rerum_fw-la prinoipio_fw-la and_o of_o his_o sophista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o mean_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a be_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perticile_a be_v of_o the_o presentence_n sâ—…gnifying_v that_o god_n have_v no_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o with_o he_o all_o be_v present_a and_o so_o his_o be_v be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o tymeus_n time_n have_v parâ—…es_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o these_o time_n of_o our_o divide_n be_v by_o our_o error_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o unmeete_o for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v but_o indâ—…ed_o he_o only_o be_v properly_z and_o true_o be_v and_o will_v be_v belong_v to_o thing_n that_o arise_v and_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v two_o motion_n but_o the_o only_a lord_n of_o eternâ—…ty_n have_v no_o motion_n nor_o be_v elder_n nor_o have_v be_v young_a nor_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o nor_o feel_v any_o affect_v of_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o those_o part_n past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v belong_v to_o time_n that_o follow_v eternity_n and_o be_v species_n of_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o god_n according_a to_o number_n and_o space_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o timaeus_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o author_n let_v he_o look_v till_o he_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o this_o sentence_n begin_v gregory_n use_v part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o handle_v it_o large_o in_o that_o place_n god_n be_v always_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o nay_o rather_o god_n be_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v part_n of_o our_o time_n and_o defect_n in_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v eternal_o be_v and_o so_o he_o tell_v moses_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o mount_v and_o with_o divine_a eloquence_n to_o spread_v the_o lustre_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o inmutability_n but_o this_o worthy_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v under_o so_o huge_a a_o burden_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n dazzle_a wiâ—…h_n so_o fiery_a a_o splendour_n plutarch_n tell_v that_o on_o one_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n at_o delphos_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v the_o first_o have_v reference_n to_o our_o preparation_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o late_a unto_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v always_o six_o and_o firm_a whereas_o we_o be_v flux_n and_o mutable_a wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o nature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n of_o time_n but_o alâ—…aies_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a thou_o be_v thou_o be_v may_v also_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o unmoveable_a eternity_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n as_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o parmenides_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o time_n present_v make_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n nor_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a_o essence_n but_o rather_o somewhat_o inexplicable_a above_o all_o essence_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o be_v easy_a but_o what_o it_o be_v impossible_a some_o think_v that_o parmenides_n himself_o in_o his_o philosophical_a poem_n mean_v of_o god_n there_o where_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o think_v simplicius_n for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o so_o sharp_a a_o wit_n as_o parmenides_n find_v not_o the_o difference_n and_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v plain_o down_o in_o his_o poem_n for_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o that_o only_a ens_fw-la he_o conclude_v thus_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a high_a thing_n now_o concern_v the_o confuse_a and_o mortal_a thing_n in_o which_o be_v much_o error_n aristotle_n through_o desire_n to_o reprehend_v eâ—…roniously_o traduce_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o physike_n which_o themistius_n touch_v at_o parmenides_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v a_o accident_n that_o have_v existence_n but_o from_o another_o to_o be_v the_o ens_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o especial_o and_o true_o so_o which_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o plato_n his_o very_a ens._n nay_o what_o say_v you_o to_o aristotle_n that_o say_v himself_o that_o parmenides_n mean_v of_o that_o one_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o other_o platonist_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o relate_v now_o as_o for_o that_o sentence_n so_o common_a against_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n intelligible_a only_o not_o the_o sensible_a have_v existence_n alcymus_n in_o his_o work_n to_o amynthas_n declarâ—…th_n that_o plato_n have_v both_o it_o and_o epicharmus_n that_o of_o the_o idea_n out_o of_o epicharmus_n his_o book_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o epicharmus_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o coos_n a_o phythagorean_n who_o hold_v that_o learning_n make_v a_o man_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o the_o suâ—…ne_n excel_v the_o star_n and_o all_o other_o light_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n plato_n himself_o in_o his_o sophista_fw-la aver_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o intelligibility_n only_o and_o that_o thereupon_o arise_v
and_o impious_a foulness_n of_o these_o devil_n even_o for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o if_o plato_n prohibition_n and_o proof_n be_v just_a then_o be_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_v most_o damnable_a so_o either_o apulcius_n mistake_v the_o kind_n of_o socrates_n his_o genius_n or_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o now_o d_o honour_v those_o spirit_n and_o straight_o after_o abridge_n they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o expel_v their_o delight_n from_o a_o honest_a state_n or_o else_o socrates_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o approve_v wherein_o apuleius_n offend_v in_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o stâ—…le_v his_o book_n e_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o dij_fw-la &_o daemon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr daemone_v socratis_n of_o his_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o profess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n then_o in_o his_o tiâ—…le_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v by_o good_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o such_o hate_n that_o f_o whosoever_o have_v â—…ead_a daemon_n in_o the_o title_n ere_o he_o have_v read_v the_o daemon_n commendation_n in_o the_o book_n will_v have_v think_v apuleius_n g_o mad_a and_o what_o find_v he_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o their_o subtle_a durable_a body_n and_o elevation_n of_o place_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o condition_n in_o general_a he_o find_v no_o good_a but_o speak_v much_o evil_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o read_v that_o book_n will_v never_o marvel_v at_o their_o desire_a play_n and_o that_o juch_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o crimeâ—…_n beastly_a show_n barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v horrible_a or_o ridiculous_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v square_v with_o their_o affect_n be_v no_o wonder_n l._n vives_n reasonable_a a_o creature_n plato_n reckon_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n the_o deiâ—…yes_n the_o daemon_n &_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o last_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n whence_o they_o arise_v de_fw-fr leg_n 4._o epinom_n plutarch_n god_n high_o commend_v thoâ—…e_v that_o place_v the_o spirit_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o orpheus_n some_o phirgian_a or_o egyptian_a for_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n profess_v it_o de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n say_v he_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v homer_n say_v he_o use_v the_o name_n at_o â—…don_n how_o call_v they_o god_n and_o now_o demon_v hesiod_n fire_n make_v reasonable_a nature_n quadripartite_a into_o god_n spirit_n hero_n and_o mortal_n who_o live_v well_o arise_v both_o to_o hero_n and_o daemon_n b_o the_o spirit_n socrates_n in_o plato_n conuivium_fw-la mention_v a_o disputation_n with_o diotyma_n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n nature_n to_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n â—…nd_v man_n c_o this_o power_n socrates_n they_o say_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o forbid_v he_o all_o act_n who_o event_n it_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v successful_a but_o never_o incite_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o d_o honour_v teach_v it_o also_o epinom_n e_z de_fw-fr deo_fw-la all_o that_o handle_v this_o before_o apuleius_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o daemon_n not_o a_o deity_n himself_o in_o above_o six_o hundred_o place_n in_o plato_n in_o plato_n zenophon_n also_o cicero_n and_o plutarch_n maximus_n of_o tyre_n who_o â—…rot_v a_o double_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o do_v many_o other_o ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr both_o platonist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o other_o nation_n â—…ecitall_n be_v tedious_a f_z whosoever_o whosoever_o read_v the_o title_n before_o the_o book_n ere_o he_o read_v the_o book_n g_o mad_a for_o the_o gentile_n as_o then_o call_v the_o demonyak_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n mad_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n nor_o height_n of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v think_v those_o spirit_n to_o excel_v it_o because_o they_o have_v more_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o shall_v beast_n excel_v we_o also_o many_o of_o which_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o quickness_n of_o sense_n nimbleness_n swiftness_n strength_n and_o long_a life_n what_o man_n see_v like_o the_o eagle_n or_o vultur_n smell_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v swift_a than_o stag_n hare_n and_o bird_n strong_a as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o line_n with_o the_o serpent_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n put_v of_o his_o ear_n &_o become_v young_a again_o but_o as_o we_o excel_v these_o in_o understanding_n so_o do_v we_o the_o airy_a spirit_n in_o just_a live_n or_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o for_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a providence_n give_v they_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n excel_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o augment_v that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v they_o rather_o than_o our_o body_n and_o learn_v to_o contâ—…ne_v that_o bodily_a perfection_n which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v before_o they_o and_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n of_o body_n also_o not_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o plague_n to_o afflict_v but_o which_o purity_n of_o soul_n shall_v effect_v and_o for_o the_o c_o high_o place_v they_o have_v the_o air_n and_o we_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n to_o make_v they_o our_o better_n in_o that_o for_o so_o shall_v bird_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n be_v tire_v or_o lack_v meat_n come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o rest_n or_o to_o feed_v so_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o will_v you_o prefer_v they_o before_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a position_n as_o mad_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o excel_v we_o by_o place_n who_o we_o can_v nay_o must_v excel_v by_o piety_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o we_o but_o subject_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v high_o than_o we_o be_v not_o our_o better_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v their_o better_n because_o our_o say_v far_o surmount_v their_o despair_n for_o plato_n reason_n divide_v the_o element_n despair_n into_o four_o and_o part_v mooveable_a fire_n and_o immooveable_a earth_n by_o interposition_n of_o air_n and_o water_n give_v each_o a_o equal_a place_n above_o the_o other_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o element_n and_o apuleius_n make_v a_o man_n a_o earthly_a creature_n yet_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o water-creature_n whereas_o plato_n put_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o another_o method_n than_o the_o posture_n of_o natural_a body_n the_o mean_a body_n may_v include_v the_o better_a soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o worse_o l._n vives_n more_o ah_o perfect_a apuleius_n make_v they_o of_o a_o mean_a temperature_n between_o earthly_a and_o aethereal_a more_o pure_a and_o transparent_a than_o a_o cloud_n coagulate_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o solidity_n invisible_a unless_o they_o please_v to_o form_v themselves_o a_o grose_a shape_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n cast_v his_o skin_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o eye_n that_o one_o ignorant_a thereof_o will_v think_v he_o blind_a then_o get_v he_o his_o head_n bare_a and_o in_o 24._o hour_n put_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a body_n renovation_n look_v aristot._n de_fw-fr gen_n anim_fw-la lib._n 8._o c_o high_a place_v which_o apuleius_n gather_v thus_o no_o element_n be_v void_a of_o creature_n earth_n have_v man_n and_o beast_n the_o water_n fish_n fire_n some_o live_a thing_n also_o witness_n aristotle_n ergo_fw-la the_o air_n must_v have_v some_o also_o but_o unless_o those_o spirit_n be_v they_o olympus_n none_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o above_o we_o their_o inferior_n our_o better_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n apuleius_n his_o answer_n thus_o some_o give_v the_o air_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o false_o for_o they_o never_o go_v high_o than_o olympus_n top_n which_o be_v the_o high_a mount_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o perpendicular_o measure_v be_v not_o two_o furlong_n high_a whereas_o the_o air_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n sphere_n and_o there_o the_o sky_n begin_v what_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o airy_a space_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o olympus_n top_n have_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a useless_a part_n of_o nature_n and-againe_a bird_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o well_o be_v rather_o creature_n earthly_a
elder_a hold_v they_o resolve_v into_o most_o pure_a air_n which_o s._n thomas_n dislike_v for_o such_o body_n can_v never_o penetrate_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v too_o aristotelique_n think_v to_o bind_v incomprehensible_a effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n strict_o take_v and_o not_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v through_o fire_n and_o heaven_n by_o their_o condense_a violence_n some_o dislike_v the_o place_n of_o a_o element_n above_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o hold_v the_o crystalline_a heaven_n compose_v of_o water_n of_o the_o same_o show_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n than_o the_o elementary_a both_o of_o they_o be_v transparent_a both_o cold_a but_o that_o be_v light_a and_o we_o heavy_a basill_n say_v those_o water_n do_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n our_o astronomical_a divine_n say_v that_o saturn_n frigidity_n proceed_v from_o those_o water_n ridiculous_a as_o though_o all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o eight_o spear_n be_v not_o cool_a than_o saturn_n these_o water_n say_v reed_n be_v low_o than_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n but_o high_a than_o all_o corporeal_a creature_n keep_v as_o some_o say_v to_o threaten_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o as_o other_o hold_v better_o to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o star_n de_fw-fr natâ—…rer_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n let_v we_o conclude_v as_o augustine_n do_v upon_o genesis_n how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o there_o they_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o scripture_n authority_n weigh_v down_o man_n wit_n c_o in_o stead_n of_o another_o question_n toss_v like_o the_o first_o how_o the_o element_n be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o parcel_n and_o atom_n peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o the_o four_o say_v commixture_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n empedocles_n plato_n cicero_n and_o most_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n arabian_n auerroes_n and_o avicen_n parcel_n enter_v not_o the_o body_n composition_n say_v another_o but_o nature_n only_o this_o be_v the_o school_n opinion_n with_o the_o leader_n scotus_n and_o occam_n aristole_n be_v doubtful_a as_o he_o be_v general_o yet_o hold_v the_o ingress_n of_o element_n into_o compounde_n of_o the_o atomist_n some_o confound_v all_o make_v body_n of_o coherent_a remaynder_n other_o destroy_v all_o substance_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o feel_v the_o elementary_a power_n heat_n and_o drought_n in_o our_o gall_n or_o choler_n of_o the_o fire_n heat_n and_o moisture_n airy_a in_o the_o blood_n cold_a and_o moist_a watery_a in_o the_o phlegm_n cold_a and_o dry_a earthly_a in_o the_o melancholy_a and_o in_o our_o bone_n solydity_n be_v earth_n in_o our_o brain_n and_o marrow_n water_n in_o our_o blood_n air_n in_o our_o spirit_n chief_o of_o the_o heart_n fire_n and_o though_o we_o have_v less_o of_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o have_v some_o of_o each_o f_z but_o there_o and_o thence_o be_v all_o our_o troublesome_a brain_n phlegm_n derive_v fit_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o brain_n whether_o all_o the_o heat_n aspyre_v for_o be_v it_o below_o whither_o heat_n descend_v not_o so_o it_o will_v quick_o grow_v dull_a and_o congeal_v whereas_o now_o the_o heat_n keep_v it_o in_o continual_a act_n vigour_n and_o vegetation_n finis_fw-la lib._n ii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 2._o that_o no_o essence_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n frailty_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o immutable_a eternity_n 3._o of_o god_n enemy_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o hurt_v they_o hurt_v their_o good_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o hurt_v nature_n 4._o of_o useless_a and_o reasonless_a nature_n who_o order_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o decorum_n hold_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n 5._o that_o the_o creator_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o every_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o nature_n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n bliss_n and_o the_o evil_n misery_n 7._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o vicious_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a 9_o whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n 11._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o either_o a_o dissolution_n and_o generation_n of_o innumerable_a world_n or_o of_o this_o one_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o certain_a year_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v 13._o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n at_o who_o expiration_n some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o universe_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o first_o 14._o of_o man_n temporal_a estate_n make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o newness_n or_o change_v of_o will_n 15._o whether_o to_o preserve_v god_n eternal_a domination_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v creature_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v always_o create_v which_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n 16._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n promise_v man_n life_n eternal_a before_o all_o eternity_n 17._o the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n 18._o against_o such_o as_o say_v thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n 19_o of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n 20._o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diver_n s_o revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o 22._o that_o god_n fore-knew_a that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o how_o many_o people_n he_o be_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o his_o kind_n into_o the_o angel_n society_n 23._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 24._o whether_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n of_o any_o the_o least_o creature_n 25._o that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n 26._o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n &_o man_n the_o angel_n 27._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v finis_fw-la the_o twelfth_a book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n chap._n 1._o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n wherein_o in_o respect_n of_o mortal_a reasonable_a creature_n the_o two_o city_n have_v their_o original_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o congruity_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o four_o but_o rather_o two_o society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n quality_v alike_o and_o combine_v in_o either_o the_o one_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o desire_n between_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_n arise_v from_o their_o diverse_a nature_n and_o beginning_n we_o may_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v god_n have_v be_v alike_o good_a in_o both_o their_o creation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n beside_o they_o but_o this_o diversity_n arise_v from_o their_o will_n some_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o god_n their_o common_a good_a and_o in_o his_o truth_n love_n and_o eternity_n and_o other_o some_o delight_v more_o in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o though_o it_o be_v from_o themselves_o fall_v from_o that_o common_a al-blessing_n good_a to_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o take_v pride_n for_o eternity_n vain_a deceit_n for_o firm_a truth_n and_o factious_a envy_n for_o perfect_a love_n become_v proud_a deceitful_a and_o envious_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o beatitude_n be_v their_o adherence_n with_o god_n their_o must_v their_o misery_n cause_v be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n namely_o their_o not_o adherence_n with_o god._n wherefore_o if_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o we_o answer_v well_o because_o they_o stick_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o
opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a to_o have_v any_o other_o creator_n than_o god_n even_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o angel_n who_o they_o have_v rather_o call_v god_n though_o c_o at_o nothing_o his_o command_n they_o work_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o no_o more_o call_v they_o creator_n of_o live_a thing_n than_o we_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o fruit_n and_o tree_n l._n vives_n with_o a_o therâ—…_n with_o the_o epicurist_n that_o hold_v allthing_n from_o chance_n or_o from_o mere_a nature_n without_o god_n allthing_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o sublâ—…ary_a world_n which_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aâ—…les_n or_o with_o the_o heretic_n some_o of_o who_o hold_v the_o devil_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a b_o those_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n bring_v in_o god_n the_o father_n command_v the_o lesser_a god_n to_o make_v the_o lesser_a live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n also_o and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o immortal_a beginning_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o star_n imitate_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o borrow_v parcel_n of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n from_o the_o world_n knit_v they_o together_o in_o one_o not_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o insensible_a connexion_n because_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o such_o small_a part_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v frame_v one_o menander_n a_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n say_v the_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n saturninus_n say_v that_o 7._o angel_n make_v it_o beyond_o the_o father_n knowledge_n c_o though_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v god_n minister_n and_o deputy_n and_o do_v â—…y_a thing_n upon_o earth_n at_o his_o command_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v every_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o a_o angelical_a power_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o visible_a will_v but_z be_v order_v â—…rs_n by_o a_o visible_a creature_n i_o will_v except_v miracle_n if_o any_o one_o contend_v but_o plato_n as_o he_o follow_v mâ—…s_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v this_o place_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v read_v that_o god_n this_o great_a architect_n of_o so_o new_a a_o work_n say_v â—…et_v we_o make_v 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o own_o image_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o ministry_n he_o suppose_v 1._o man_n creation_n commit_v but_o it_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o in_o â—…king_v of_o man_n the_o noble_a creature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o angel_n make_v all_o who_o word_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o in_o tully_n translation_n which_o i_o use_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o plato_n hold_v none_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o star_n which_o â—…ully_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o confirm_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n within_o the_o elementary_a body_n which_o he_o make_v also_o and_o the_o lesser_a god_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o minister_n câ—…e_v those_o which_o he_o â—…ad_v first_o create_v and_o form_n it_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n seneca_n explane_n plaâ—…_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o begin_v it_o he_o ordain_v that_o each_o peculiar_a shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a governor_n and_o though_o himself_o â—…ad_v model_v and_o dilate_v the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o create_v he_o the_o lesser_a god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d vicegerent_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n chap._n 25._o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n give_v external_o to_o all_o corporal_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o potter_n carpenter_n and_o other_o shape_n antique_n and_o figure_n of_o creature_n and_o another_o that_o contain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o unite_n and_o understand_v nature_n which_o make_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a form_n but_o even_o the_o live_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a the_o first_o each_o artificer_n have_v in_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o late_a belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o form_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n without_o either_o world_n or_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o divide_v and_o all_o effective_a divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v make_v but_o make_v and_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v rotundity_n both_o to_o the_o heaven_n &_o sun_n from_o the_o same_o have_v the_o eye_n the_o apple_n and_o all_o other_o round_a figure_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n their_o rotundity_n not_o from_o any_o external_a effective_a but_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o creator_n power_n that_o say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n order_v all_o in_o a_o delicate_a decorum_n wherefore_o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o creation_n make_v all_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v neither_o ascribe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o power_n nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o but_o with_o their_o favour_n i_o attribute_v the_o estate_n of_o allthing_n as_o they_o be_v nature_n unto_o god_n only_o of_o who_o they_o thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o be_v we_o do_v not_o then_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o tree_n or_o plant_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o fot_o we_o read_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n no_o not_o 37._o the_o earth_n neither_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v for_o 1538_o we_o read_v also_o god_n give_v body_n unto_o what_o he_o will_v even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n nor_o call_v we_o a_o woman_n the_o creatrixe_n of_o her_o child_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o &_o although_o the_o woman_n soul_n 1._o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v may_v put_v some_o quality_n upon_o her_o burden_n b_o as_o we_o read_v that_o jacob_n colour_v his_o sheep_n diverse_o by_o spot_a stick_n yet_o she_o can_v no_o more_o make_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v produce_v than_o she_o can_v make_v herself_o what_o seminal_a cause_n then_o soever_o that_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v use_v in_o produce_v of_o thing_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o c_o proceed_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a d_o or_o what_o affection_n soever_o of_o the_o mother_n dispose_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o the_o colour_n or_o feature_n of_o her_o conception_n the_o nature_n thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v in_o each_o of_o their_o kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o secret_a power_n pass_v through_o all_o give_v all_o be_v to_o all_o what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v e_o because_o without_o that_o he_o make_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o nor_o thus_o but_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o form_n external_a impose_v upon_o thing_n corporal_a we_o say_v that_o not_o workman_n but_o king_n romulus_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n of_o f_o alexandria_n because_o by_o their_o direction_n these_o city_n be_v build_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v god_n the_o builder_n of_o nature_n who_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o what_o he_o have_v make_v before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o minister_n but_o those_o he_o have_v make_v before_o and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o g_o efficient_a power_n from_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v than_o they_o have_v ere_o they_o be_v create_v ere_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o eternity_n not_o in_o time_n for_o who_o create_v time_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o creature_n who_o motion_n time_n follow_v l._n vives_n that_o ah_o all-dividing_a all_o divide_v may_v be_v some_o addition_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a without_o it_o b_o 8._o as_o we_o pliny_n say_v that_o look_n in_o the_o ram_n mouth_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o vein_n under_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o get_v if_o diverse_a diverse_a and_o change_v of_o water_n vary_v it_o their_o shepehard_n then_o may_v have_v sheep_n of_o what_o colour_n they_o will_v which_o jacob_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o he_o like_v the_o particolour_n cast_v white_a streaked_a rod_n into_o the_o water_v place_n at_o ram_v
miracle_n that_o the_o pagan_n ascribe_v unto_o their_o idold_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o martyr_n but_o as_o moses_n overthrow_v the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o do_v our_o martyr_n 8_o overthrow_v their_o devil_n who_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n only_o to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o go_n but_o our_o martyr_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o through_o their_o prayer_n wrought_v unto_o another_o end_n only_o to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o exclude_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o the_o pagan_n build_v temple_n to_o those_o devil_n ordain_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o for_o go_n but_o we_o build_v our_o martyr_n no_o temple_n but_o only_o erect_v they_o monument_n as_o in_o memory_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n we_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o we_o offer_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v both_o their_o god_n and_o we_o at_o which_o offer_v those_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n of_o god_n have_v each_o one_o his_o peculiar_a commemoration_n but_o no_o invocation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o cod_n though_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o they_o and_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v that_o body_n themselves_o who_o miracle_n shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o god_n by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o show_v they_o or_o they_o which_o tend_v all_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n in_o one_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o filthy_a act_n hold_v sacred_a or_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o very_a virtue_n hold_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o refer_v unto_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v impart_v such_o goodness_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o do_v both_o work_v miracle_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o latter_a give_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a a_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v this_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n chap._n 11._o against_o this_o promise_n do_v many_o who_o thought_n god_n know_v to_o be_v vain_a make_v opposition_n 93._o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o element_n plato_n their_o mr._n teach_v they_o that_o the_o two_o most_o contrary_a body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v combine_v by_o other_o two_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o air_n and_o water_n therefore_o say_v they_o earth_n be_v low_a water_n next_o than_o air_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n earth_n can_v possible_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n every_o element_n have_v his_o peculiar_a poise_n and_o tend_v natural_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n see_v with_o what_o vain_a weak_a and_o weightless_a argument_n man_n infirmity_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o earthly_a body_n in_o the_o air_n air_n be_v the_o three_o element_n from_o earth_n can_v he_o that_o give_v bird_n that_o be_v earthly_a body_n feather_n of_o power_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o air_n give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n to_o possess_v the_o heaven_n again_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v true_a all_o that_o can_v fly_v shall_v live_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o fish_n do_v in_o the_o water_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o earthly_a creature_n live_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o next_o element_n unto_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v the_o next_o element_n above_o the_o earth_n present_o choke_v they_o and_o drown_v they_o and_o the_o three_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o order_n here_o now_o or_o be_v their_o argument_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o many_o terrene_a substance_n of_o great_a weight_n as_o lead_v iron_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_a may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n give_v it_o that_o it_o will_v swim_v and_o support_v itself_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o can_v god_fw-we almighty_a give_v the_o body_n of_o man_n such_o a_o form_n likewise_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v and_o support_v itself_o in_o heaven_n let_v they_o stick_v to_o their_o method_n of_o element_n which_o be_v all_o their_o trust_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o my_o former_a assertion_n for_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a element_n and_o then_o water_n and_o air_n successive_o and_o heaven_n the_o four_o and_o high_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o five_o essence_n above_o they_o all_o aristotle_n call_v it_o a_o five_o a_o body_n and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v utter_o incorporeal_a if_o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n than_o be_v it_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v much_o more_o above_o all_o substance_n corporeal_a what_o do_v it_o then_o in_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o this_o the_o most_o gross_a essence_n it_o be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o this_o the_o most_o unweeldy_a can_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o lift_v up_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n power_n to_o draw_v down_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v the_o body_n thither_o whence_o it_o come_v itself_o and_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o parallel_n with_o those_o of_o our_o martyr_n we_o shall_v find_v proof_n against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n one_o of_o their_o great_a one_o be_v that_o which_o varro_n report_v of_o a_o vestal_a votaress_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o whoredom_n fill_v a_o sieve_n with_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o carry_v it_o unto_o her_o judge_n without_o spill_v a_o drop_n who_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sieve_n so_o that_o not_o one_o drop_n pass_v through_o those_o thousand_o hole_n some_o god_n or_o some_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v well_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v he_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n if_o than_o a_o inferior_a god_n angel_n or_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v thus_o of_o a_o heavy_a element_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o seem_v alter_v can_v then_o the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v away_o the_o ponderosity_n of_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o quicken_v body_n a_o hability_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v elect_v and_o whereas_o they_o place_v the_o air_n between_o the_o fire_n above_o and_o the_o water_n beneath_o how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o oftentime_o find_v it_o between_o water_n and_o water_n or_o between_o water_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o those_o watery_a cloud_n between_o which_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n have_v a_o ordinary_a passage_n what_o order_n of_o the_o element_n do_v appoint_v that_o those_o flood_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n below_o the_o air_n shall_v first_o hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o air_n and_o why_o be_v air_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n as_o water_n be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o if_o the_o element_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o that_o the_o two_o mean_n air_n and_o water_n do_v combine_v the_o two_o extreme_n fire_n and_o earth_n heaven_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a as_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o fire_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o if_o this_o order_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a then_o as_o earth_n can_v have_v any_o place_n in_o fire_n no_o more_o shall_v fire_n have_v any_o in_o earth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v low_a can_v have_v residence_n aloft_o no_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v aloft_o have_v residence_n below_o but_o we_o see_v this_o order_n renuerse_v we_o have_v fire_n
joves_n own_o brain_n why_o be_v not_o she_o then_o make_v the_o absolute_a empress_n of_o heaven_n see_v yâ—_z she_o sit_v above_o jove_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v the_o child_n lord_n over_o the_o parent_n why_o then_o be_v not_o that_o equity_n keep_v between_o saturn_n &_o jupiter_n because_o saturn_n be_v conquer_v why_o then_o belike_o they_o fight_v no_o yâ—_z god_n forbid_v say_v they_o yâ—_z be_v but_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n a_o fable_n well_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o will_v trust_v no_o fable_n they_o do_v think_v better_a of_o their_o god_n then_o so_o but_o how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o saturn_n see_v he_o may_v not_o sit_v above_o his_o son_n iâ—…ue_v have_v not_o a_o seat_n equal_a with_o he_o because_o ay_o saturn_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o length_n of_o time_n well_o then_o they_o that_o worship_n saturn_n worship_n time_n and_o jove_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o time_n and_o what_o wrong_n do_v we_o to_o jove_n and_o juno_n in_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o time_n see_v that_o by_o the_o pagan_n own_o confession_n they_o signify_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v create_v in_o time_n for_o this_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o k_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o commend_v to_o our_o memory_n nor_o do_v virgil_n speak_v out_o of_o fiction_n but_o out_o of_o philosophy_n when_o he_o say_v tum_o pater_fw-la ommiâ—…otens_fw-la saecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n coniugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laeâ—…ae_fw-la descendit_fw-la almighty_a aether_n in_o a_o fatten_a shower_n drop_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o glad_a spouse_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n also_o for_o herein_o l_o terra_n and_o tellus_n and_o tellumon_n be_v all_o several_a thing_n they_o say_v and_o all_o these_o they_o have_v as_o god_n laâ—…_n distinct_a in_o name_n office_n and_o ceremonial_a rite_n terra_fw-la m_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o poet_n may_v now_o feign_v with_o far_o more_o toleration_n see_v that_o their_o very_a book_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o juno_n be_v not_o only_a wife_n and_o sister_n but_o 〈◊〉_d mother_n also_o unto_o jove_n the_o same_o earth_n they_o style_v both_o o_o ceres_n &_o vesta_n yet_o p_o vesta_n they_o say_v most_o common_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o guard_v that_o which_o the_o city_n can_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n keep_v it_o because_o fire_n and_o virginity_n do_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n all_o which_o vanity_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o only_o shall_v abolish_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v they_o ascribe_v so_o much_o honour_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o shame_v to_o call_v q_o vesta_n venus_n that_o her_o virgin_n may_v have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n for_o if_o venus_n be_v vesta_n r_o how_o shall_v the_o virgin_n do_v her_o good_a service_n in_o abstayn_v from_o venery_n or_o s_z be_v there_o two_o venâ—…sses_n the_o one_o a_o virgin_n the_o other_o a_o wanton_a or_o three_o rather_o one_o of_o the_o virgin_n vesta_n one_o of_o the_o wife_n &_o one_o of_o the_o whore_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o last_o be_v the_o t_o phaenicans_n consecrate_v the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o daughter_n before_o that_o they_o marry_v they_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v vulcan_n wife_n not_o the_o virgin_n she_o never_o have_v husband_n not_o the_o whore_n oh_o no_o not_o v_a junos_n son_n &_o x_o minerva_n forgeâ—…_n be_v wrong_v well_o then_o it_o be_v venus_n the_o wife_n yet_o we_o will_v have_v she_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v for_o her_o trick_n that_o she_o play_v with_o mars_n oh_o now_o say_v they_o you_o run_v to_o the_o fable_n again_o why_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v grieve_v to_o here_o those_o thing_n at_o our_o tongue_n and_o yet_o explaud_v they_o on_o your_o own_o stage_n why_o do_v it_o vex_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o thing_n utter_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v that_o those_o foul_a and_o open_a crime_n of_o their_o god_n institute_v and_o celebrate_v in_o their_o public_a honour_n and_o by_o their_o own_o command_n l._n vives_n because_o a_o we_o place_v cir._n 2._o the_o nat_n dear_a the_o sky_n as_o ennius_n euripides_n the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v be_v jove_n the_o air_n between_o that_o and_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o stoic_n hold_v be_v juno_n sister_n and_o wife_n to_o jove_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o air_n likeness_n and_o nearness_n to_o heaven_n now_o they_o make_v the_o air_n a_o woman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o soft_a thing_n that_o b_o be_v neptune_n saturn_n three_o son_n share_v the_o world_n jove_n have_v heaven_n neptune_n the_o sea_n pluto_n the_o earth_n juno_n soâ—…ne_n marry_v jove_n and_o be_v make_v lady_n of_o the_o air_n this_o fable_n arise_v from_o thence_o because_o that_o in_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o father_n kingdom_n jove_n get_v the_o east_n resemble_v heaven_n wherein_o also_o mount_v olympus_n stand_v who_o likelihood_n of_o name_n add_v to_o the_o fiction_n neptune_n have_v the_o navy_n dis_n or_o pluto_n the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o realm_n feign_v to_o be_v hell_n saturn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v banish_v into_o hell_n because_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o east_n into_o italy_n lie_v in_o the_o west_n c_o salacia_n of_o salum_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salt_n foam_n varro_fw-la the_o water_n old_a of_o faith_n fest_n be_v call_v salacia_n a_o salum_fw-la ciendo_fw-la of_o move_v the_o froth_n so_o the_o poet_n pacwius_n use_v it_o neptune_n be_v a_o cunning_a seaman_n and_o make_v admiral_n by_o jove_n for_o which_o posterity_n deify_v he_o d_o proserpina_n of_o she_o before_o her_o mother_n find_v she_o in_o hell_n beg_v and_o obtain_v of_o jove_n that_o she_o may_v be_v half_a the_o year_n with_o she_o on_o earth_n and_o half_a a_o year_n with_o pluto_n she_o have_v her_o name_n a_o proserpendo_fw-la because_o she_o creep_v some_o while_n this_o way_n and_o some_o while_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n uarro_n you_o may_v read_v of_o her_o rape_n almost_o every_o where_o e_z four_o first_o fire_n than_o air_n than_o water_n and_o last_o earth_n f_z sky_n heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n they_o call_v ethaer_n or_o the_o sky_n the_o low_a part_n air_n only_o though_o the_o poet_n confound_v they_o g_o minerva_n daughter_n of_o jove_n and_o themis_n say_v euhemerus_n hist._n sacr_n there_o be_v five_o minerva_n but_o the_o poet_n confound_v they_o all_o tull._n the_o nat_n dear_a one_o be_v bear_v they_o say_v of_o joves_n brain_n and_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v hold_v so_o bear_v and_o a_o virgin_n and_o her_o throne_n be_v count_v the_o high_a in_o heaven_n martian_a nupt._n lib._n 6._o virgo_fw-la armata_fw-la deceas_fw-la rerum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la pallas_fw-la aetherius_n foam_v man_n &_o solertia_fw-la fâ—…ti_fw-la ingenium_fw-la mundi_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sacra_fw-la tonantis_fw-la aâ—…dor_fw-la doctificus_fw-la nostraeque_fw-la industria_fw-la sortis_fw-la quae_fw-la faâ—…is_fw-la arbiâ—…ium_fw-la sapientis_fw-la praevia_fw-la curae_fw-la aâ—…_n rationis_fw-la apex_n diwmque_fw-la hom_n númque_fw-la sacer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vlâ—…a_fw-la terga_fw-la mean_n rapidi_fw-la ac_fw-la splendentis_fw-la olympi_n celsior_fw-la una_fw-la jove_n flammantis_fw-la circulus_fw-la aetâ—…rae_fw-la paslas_n thou_o arm_a virgin_n wisdom_n wonder_n fate_n judge_v fair_a fount_n of_o aethereal_a light_n world_n understanding_n and_o arbritreâ—…e_v of_o thunder_n arâ—…s_fw-la ardour_n spring_n wherein_o man_n clear_v his_o sight_n discretion_n arch_a which_o reason_n reign_v under_o essence_n in_o god_n and_o man_n suâ—…_n mount_v bright_a towrâ—…ng_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n and_o all_o in_o fire_n throne_v above_o jove_n far_o bright_a and_o far_o high_a h_z in_o the_o capitol_n now_o jove_n almighty_a say_v tully_n that_o rule_a all_n and_o then_o juno_n his_o fellow_n and_o thou_o pallas_n minerva_n and_o all_o you_o god_n that_o inhabit_v the_o capitol_n etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la equit_fw-la in_o exil_fw-la tarquiâ—…_n priscus_n in_o the_o sabine_a war_n vow_v a_o temple_n to_o jove_n juno_n and_o minerva_n and_o playn_v the_o top_n of_o mount_n tarpeius_n to_o make_v a_o place_n for_o it_o to_o stand_v in_o but_o be_v slay_v â—…e_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n so_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o finish_v by_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a and_o call_v the_o capitol_n because_o of_o a_o man_n head_n that_o be_v find_v in_o dig_v the_o foundation_n before_o this_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n to_o jove_n juno_n and_o minerva_n on_o flora_n
cliff_n diodor._fw-la sicul._n ay_o because_o saturn_n be_v son_n to_o caelus_n and_o terra_n a_o most_o ungracious_a flellow_n but_o quit_v by_o his_o son_n jove_n who_o expel_v he_o as_o he_o saturn_n have_v expel_v his_o father_n and_o so_o make_v the_o proverb_n true_a do_v as_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o hereafter_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o time_n hesiod_n euhem_n diod_n cicero_n saturn_n be_v he_o they_o say_v that_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d spâ—…ce_n of_o time_n he_o be_v call_v saturnus_n quasi_fw-la satur_n annis_fw-la full_a of_o year_n and_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o poet_n to_o devour_v his_o child_n because_o time_n devour_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v imprison_v by_o jove_n that_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o star_n from_o run_v too_o wild_a a_o course_n k_o their_o wise_a uarro_n the_o ling._n lat_fw-la lib._n 3._o call_v juno_n both_o terra_n and_o tellus_n plutarch_n interprete_v juno_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o nuptial_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n euseb_n de_fw-fr prep_n euang_n servius_n say_v that_o jove_n be_v put_v for_o the_o tellus_n sky_n and_o the_o air_n juno_n for_o earth_n and_o water_n l_o â—…herein_o terra_n terra_n be_v the_o earth_n itself_o tellus_n a_o diminutive_a the_o goddess_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o poet_n confound_v they_o yet_o they_o always_o say_v tellus_n her_o temple_n and_o not_o terra_n pluto_n also_o and_o proserp_n be_v call_v tellumo_n and_o tellus_n also_o altor_n and_o runsor_n be_v both_o his_o name_n and_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o all_o earth_n business_n so_o that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v ceres_n son_n diodor._n lib._n 6._o porpheryus_fw-la call_v one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n uizy_n the_o fat_a and_o fertile_a ceres_n and_o the_o craggy_a hilly_a and_o stony_a ops_n or_o rhea_n euseb._n de_fw-fr praep_v euang_n where_o he_o say_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n lib._n 3._o m_o be_v also_o namely_o rhea_n n_o mother_n for_o as_o she_o be_v juno_n she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o sister_n and_o as_o she_o be_v ops_n his_o mother_n o_o ceres_n the_o earth_n be_v call_v ceres_n a_o gerendo_fw-la of_o bear_v corn_n or_o of_o ceres_n cereo_n to_o create_v varro_n tully_n out_o of_o chrisppus_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v mother_n to_o all_o pluto_n in_o cratyl_n she_o be_v daughter_n unto_o saturn_n and_o ops_n sister_n to_o uesta_n and_o juno_n all_o these_o sister_n and_o mother_n they_o say_v be_v but_o only_a earth_n ovid._n fast._n 6._o vesâ—…_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la subest_fw-la subit_fw-la ignis_fw-la utrique_fw-la significat_fw-la sedâ—…_n terra_fw-la socusque_fw-la svam_fw-la vaesta_fw-la be_v earth_n and_o fire_n earth_n undergo_v the_o name_n and_o so_o do_v fire_n vaesta_n both_a and_o a_o little_a after_o staâ—…_n uâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d shall_fw-mi vi_fw-la stando_fw-la vesta_n voco_fw-la earth_n stand_v alone_o and_o therefore_o vesta_n hight_v to_o this_o do_v orpheus_n and_o plato_n both_o assent_n p_o yet_o vesta_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a for_o uesta_n be_v derive_v vesta_n from_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v with_o they_o hestia_n her_o power_n be_v over_o fire_n and_o altar_n de_fw-fr legib_n 2_o vesta_n be_v aâ—…_n the_o city_n fire_n in_o greek_a which_o word_n we_o use_v almost_o unchanged_a ovid_n east_n 6._o nec_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d uestam_fw-la quam_fw-la vivam_fw-la intellige_fw-la flammam_fw-la nataque_fw-la de_fw-la flamma_fw-la corpâ—…ra_fw-la nulla_fw-la vides_fw-la think_v vesta_n be_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v still_o that_o never_o bring_v creature_n forth_o nor_o ever_o will_v and_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o call_v a_o virgin_n therefore_o do_v virgin_n attend_v it_o and_o all_o virginity_n be_v sacred_a unto_o it_o first_o for_o the_o congruence_n of_o society_n and_o then_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v alike_o in_o both_o this_o custom_n arise_v in_o egypt_n and_o spread_v far_o through_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarian_a country_n diodor._n it_o be_v keep_v so_o at_o athens_n and_o at_o delphos_n plutar._n strabo_n uaestas_n sacrifice_n and_o rite_n come_v from_o ilium_n to_o latium_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n by_o romulus_n his_o mean_n and_o therefore_o virgil_n call_v she_o often_o time_n the_o phrygian_a vesta_fw-la sic_fw-la ait_fw-la et_fw-la manibus_fw-la vittas_fw-la vestamque_fw-la potenten_a aeternumque_fw-la adytis_fw-la effert_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la ignem_fw-la this_o say_v he_o bring_v forth_o eternal_a fire_n almighty_a vaesta_n and_o her_o pure_a attire_n speak_v of_o panthus_n the_o trojan_a priest_n there_o be_v then_o for_o every_o curia_n a_o vaesta_n dionis_fw-la but_o numa_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o first_o public_a vesta_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n x_o l._n as_o ovid_n account_v q_o uesta_n venus_n natural_o for_o the_o naturalist_n call_v the_o upper_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n venus_n and_o vesta_n also_o the_o nether_a proserpina_n plotinus_n call_v the_o earth_n virtue_n arise_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o venus_n uesta_n beside_o vesta_n be_v the_o world_n fire_n and_o the_o fatness_n come_v from_o venn_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o vesta_n be_v every_o where_o worship_v not_o as_o barren_a but_o as_o fruitful_a and_o augmentative_a make_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n happy_a in_o eternal_a and_o continual_a increase_n r_o how_o shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o unchaste_a vestal_n be_v great_a but_o after_o thirty_o year_n they_o may_v leave_v the_o profession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d marry_v s_o be_v there_o two_o so_o say_v plato_n in_o conuivio_fw-la heavenly_a procure_v excellence_n of_o condition_n earthly_a provoke_v unto_o lust_n the_o first_o daughter_n to_o caelus_n the_o late_a to_o jove_n and_o dione_n much_o young_a than_o the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o a_o venus_n that_o stir_v up_o chaste_a thought_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o roman_a woman_n run_v almost_o mad_a with_o lust_n they_o consecrate_v a_o statue_n of_o venus_n verticordia_fw-la out_o of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n which_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o soul_n heat_n unto_o honesty_n custom_n ualer_n lib._n 8._o ovid._n fast_o 4._o t_o phaenician_n this_o justin_n report_v of_o the_o cipprians_n lib._n 18._o it_o be_v their_o custom_n say_v he_o at_o certain_a set_v day_n to_o bring_v their_o daughter_n to_o the_o sea_n shore_n ere_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o there_o to_o prostitute_v they_o for_o get_v of_o their_o dowry_n offer_v to_o venus_n for_o the_o willing_a loss_n of_o their_o chastity_n i_o think_v this_o be_v venus_n her_o law_n leave_v unto_o the_o cyprian_n who_o she_o teach_v first_o to_o play_v the_o mercenary_a whore_n lactant._n the_o armenian_n have_v such_o another_o custom_n strabo_n and_o the_o babylonians_n being_n poor_a do_v so_o with_o their_o daughter_n for_o gain_v the_o phoenicians_n honour_a venus_n much_o for_o adonis_n his_o sake_n who_o be_v their_o countryman_n they_o keep_v her_o feast_n with_o tear_n and_o present_v her_o mourning_n for_o he_o macrob._n she_o have_v a_o statue_n on_o mount_n libanus_n which_o lean_v the_o head_n upon_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v of_o a_o very_a sad_a aspect_n so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o true_a tear_n have_v fall_v from_o her_o eye_n that_o the_o devil_n bring_v mankind_n to_o this_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a say_v eusebius_n if_o you_o consider_v but_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o phaenician_o at_o this_o day_n in_o heliopolis_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o offer_v those_o filthy_a act_n as_o first_o fruit_n unto_o their_o god_n euseb._n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o man_n may_v see_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v hereof_o though_o my_o copy_n of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o be_v exceed_v false_o transcribe_v this_o custom_n of_o prostitution_n the_o augilare_v of_o africa_n do_v also_o use_v that_o marry_v in_o the_o night_n herodot_n solin_n mela._n the_o sicae_fw-la also_o of_o the_o same_o country_n '_o practise_v the_o same_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n the_o matron_n ualer_n the_o locrian_n be_v to_o fight_v vow_v if_o they_o conquer_v to_o prostitute_v all_o their_o daughter_n mars_n at_o venus_n feast_n five_o junos_n son_n it_o may_v be_v mars_n that_o lie_v with_o venus_n and_o beget_v harmonias_n for_o he_o be_v junos_n son_n bear_v they_o feign_v without_o a_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v mars_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v cooperarius_fw-la mineruâ—…_n vulcan_n for_o both_o be_v god_n of_o war_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o vulcan_n son_n to_o jove_n and_o juno_n though_o usual_o call_v junos_n son_n and_o apator_n who_o be_v a_o smith_n in_o lemnos_n and_o husband_n unto_o venus_n that_o lie_v with_o mars_n so_o it_o be_v vulcan_n wrong_v to_o
extract_v as_o eusebius_n say_v both_o out_o of_o sanchoniato_n &_o prove_v also_o by_o argument_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n lib._n 1._o as_o augustine_n do_v also_o here_o b_o the_o mooâ—…_n also_o mac._n sat._n 1._o allege_v philochorus_n in_o atis_n that_o venus_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o man_n in_o woman_n apparel_n sacrifice_v to_o she_o and_o woman_n in_o man_n because_o she_o be_v hold_v both_o thou_o heavenly_a venus_n say_v apuleius_n to_o the_o moon_n that_o cause_v all_o copulation_n in_o the_o beginning_n propagate_a humane_a original_n thou_o be_v now_o adore_v in_o the_o sacred_a oratory_n of_o paphos_n transform_v lib._n 11._o c_o golden_a apple_n the_o goddess_n contention_n about_o the_o golden_a apple_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o it_o need_v my_o rehearsal_n of_o lucifer_n pliny_n say_v thus_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o bright_a star_n venus_n move_v diurnal_o and_o planetary_o call_v both_o venus_n and_o luna_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v sol_n harbinger_n she_o be_v call_v lucifer_n as_o the_o pety-sun_n and_o light-giver_n of_o the_o day_n at_o night_n follow_v the_o sun_n she_o be_v style_v uesper_fw-la as_o the_o light_a continuer_n and_o the_o moon_n vicegerent_n lib._n 2._o pythagoras_n first_o of_o all_o find_v her_o nature_n magnitude_n and_o motion_n olympiad_n 4â—…_n about_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 142._o she_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o so_o clear_a that_o sometime_o her_o beam_n make_v a_o shadow_n that_o make_v she_o have_v such_o variety_n of_o name_n as_o juno_n isis_n berecynthia_n etc._n etc._n d_o in_o his_o kingdom_n whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o son_n jove_n as_o also_o from_o the_o capitol_n that_o before_o be_v call_v saturnia_n until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n e_z jove_n use_v jovis_n the_o latin_a nominative_a as_o tully_n do_v in_o 6._o de_fw-fr republ_n that_o happy_a star_n call_v jove_n f_z high_a the_o zodiac_n in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n every_o sign_n whereof_o contain_v diverse_a bright_a star_n g_o certain_a motion_n perpetual_o and_o diurnal_o once_o about_o from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o 24._o hour_n make_v night_n and_o day_n and_o ever_o keep_v place_n whereas_o the_o planet_n be_v now_o join_v now_o opposite_a now_o swift_a now_o retrograde_a which_o change_n give_v they_o the_o greek_a name_n planet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n though_o they_o keep_v a_o certain_a motion_n nevertheless_o yet_o seem_o they_o err_v and_o wander_v through_o their_o alteration_n in_o motion_n which_o the_o zodiac_n never_o alter_v as_o situate_a in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n call_v part_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 16._o and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o apollo_n a_o b_o wizard_n &_o a_o c_o physician_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o diana_n his_o sister_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o d_o goddess_n of_o journey_n so_o be_v she_o e_o a_o virgin_n also_o untouched_a and_o they_o both_o bear_v shaft_n f_z because_o these_o 2._o star_n only_o do_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n vulcan_n they_o say_v be_v the_o world_n fire_n neptune_n the_o water_n father_n dis_n the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o depth_n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n seed-god_n he_o to_o the_o masculine_a she_o of_o the_o feminine_a or_o he_o of_o the_o moisture_n and_o she_o of_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n all_o this_o now_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o jove_n who_o be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n general_a because_o he_o both_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n seminal_a and_o ceres_n the_o great_a mother_n she_o they_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o juno_n beside_o thus_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o her_o power_n though_o jove_n be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o minerva_n because_o they_o have_v make_v she_o the_o art_n goddess_n and_o have_v never_o a_o star_n for_o she_o they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o sky_n or_o g_o the_o moon_n vesta_n they_o account_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o goddess_n be_v take_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o give_v she_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o h_z world_n fire_v more_o light_a and_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o that_o of_o vulcan_n be_v and_o thus_o by_o all_o these_o select_a god_n they_o intend_v but_o the_o world_n in_o some_o total_a and_o in_o other_o partial_a to_o all_o as_o jove_n be_v partial_a as_o genius_n the_o great_a mother_n soll_z and_o luna_n or_o rather_o apollo_n and_o diana_n sometime_o one_o god_n stand_v for_o many_o thing_n and_o sometime_o one_o thing_n present_v many_o god_n the_o first_o be_v true_a in_o jupiter_n he_o be_v all_o the_o world_n he_o but_o only_o ay_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v only_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v juno_n goddess_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n yet_o only_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n though_o she_o may_v k_o get_v the_o star_n from_o venus_n so_o be_v minerva_n the_o high_a sky_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o low_a sky_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o second_o be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o jove_n and_o janus_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o juno_n the_o great_a mother_n and_o ceres_n l._n vives_n apollo_n a_o tully_n de_fw-fr that_o dear_a lib._n 3._o make_v 4._o apollo_n and_o 3._o diana_n the_o 3._o apollo_n and_o the_o 2._o diana_n be_v the_o child_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n b_o wizard_n common_o affirm_v in_o all_o author_n of_o this_o subject_n greek_a and_o latin_a plato_n say_v the_o thessalonian_n call_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a because_o of_o his_o divination_n wherein_o be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o simplicity_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o cratilo_n glaucus_n teach_v he_o his_o divination_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o sea-god_n and_o call_v melicerta_n nicand_v in_o aâ—…tolicis_n c_o physician_n macrob._n satur._n they_o count_v the_o vestal_n thus_o apollo_n phisitiâ—…n_n apollo_n paean_n etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v aesculapius_n that_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o health_n a_o rise_a sole_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o animate_v creature_n much_o of_o apollo_n yea_o may_v read_v in_o the_o say_a place_n d_o goddess_n of_o her_o statue_n be_v cut_v all_o youthful_a because_o that_o age_n bear_v travel_n lest_o festus_n lib._n 9_o for_o diana_n be_v hold_v a_o goddess_n of_o way_n and_o journey_n she_o rule_v also_o mountain_n and_o grove_n and_o use_v the_o â—…hes_n often_o in_o her_o hunt_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o e_z virgin_n so_o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o come_v in_o her_o temple_n at_o rome_n because_o one_o ravish_v a_o woman_n there_o once_o that_o come_v to_o salute_v the_o goddess_n and_o the_o dog_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n immediate_o plato_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n that_o she_o profess_v in_o her_o love_n of_o virginity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o she_o have_v the_o copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o the_o fable_n go_v that_o she_o lie_v with_o endymyon_n and_o that_o pan_n mercury_n son_n give_v she_o a_o white_a sheep_n for_o 〈◊〉_d uirg_n 3._o georg._n munere_fw-la sic_fw-la niveo_fw-la lanae_fw-la si_fw-la credere_fw-la digum_fw-la est_fw-la pandeus_fw-la archadiae_fw-la captam_fw-la te_fw-la luna_fw-la fefellit_fw-la in_o nemora_fw-la alta_fw-la vocans_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la aspernata_fw-la vocaâ—…tem_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n arcadian_a pan_n white_a fleece_n it_o be_v say_v so_o blind_v thy_o eye_n fair_a phoebe_n he_o be_v brief_o mind_v call_v the_o thou_o yielde_v and_o to_o the_o thick_a you_o go_v etc._n etc._n f_z shaft_n apollo_n bear_v those_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o serpent_n python_n withal_o and_o therefore_o homer_n call_v he_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v far-darting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shoot_v high_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a archer_n now_o diana_n vow_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n haunt_v the_o wood_n and_o hill_n hunt_v as_o virgil_n describe_v venus_n when_o aeneas_n see_v her_o buskined_a and_o tuck_v round_o and_o a_o quiver_n at_o her_o back_n as_o ready_a for_o the_o pursuit_n these_o shaft_n be_v nothing_o all_o say_v but_o the_o beam_n of_o those_o star_n as_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o son_n armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la elementa_fw-la liquentia_fw-la lustrans_fw-la arm_v with_o ray_n he_o view_v
then_o aâ—…reall_a on_o earth_n they_o feed_v rest_n breed_v and_o fly_v as_o near_o it_o as_o may_v be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a earth_n be_v their_o port_n of_o retirement_n this_o from_o a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o apuleius_n yet_o augustine_n reason_n of_o the_o place_n must_v stand_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o bird_n yet_o the_o bird_n be_v â—…ill_o above_o we_o but_o i_o mean_v not_o hear_v to_o play_v the_o disputant_n what_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o airy_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o this_o same_o platonist_n speak_v of_o their_o quality_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n of_o anger_n delight_n glory_n unconstancy_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o fury_n upon_o neglect_n beside_o to_o they_o belong_v divination_n dream_n augury_n prophecy_n and_o all_o â—…gicians_n miraculous_a work_n brief_o he_o define_v they_o thing_n create_v passive_a reasoâ—…le_a â—…reall_a eternal_a in_o the_o three_o first_o they_o perticipate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o with_o â—…ne_n in_o the_o five_o with_o the_o god_n and_o two_o of_o the_o first_o the_o god_n share_v with_o they_o devil_n also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o a_o god_n say_v he_o be_v creature_n and_o give_v each_o element_n to_o his_o proâ—…habitants_n he_o give_v earth_n to_o man_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n water_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n air_n to_o these_o spirit_n and_o aether_n to_o the_o god_n now_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v creâ—…res_n they_o communicate_v both_o with_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o reason_n with_o god_n and_o â—…in_a eternity_n with_o god_n only_o in_o passion_n with_o man_n only_o in_o airy_a essence_n with_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n be_v nothing_o for_o so_o be_v beast_n in_o that_o they_o be_v reasoâ—…able_a so_o be_v we_o equal_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_a what_o be_v that_o without_o felicity_n b_o temporal_a happiness_n excel_v eternal_a misery_n in_o that_o they_o be_v passive_a what_o geâ—…_n by_o that_o so_o be_v we_o and_o be_v we_o not_o wretched_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o tâ—…â—…ir_a body_n be_v airy_a what_o of_o that_o see_v a_o soul_n of_o any_o nature_n be_v preferrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n of_o what_o perfection_n so_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n give_v by_o tâ—…â—…le_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o soul_n inferior_a but_o if_o that_o among_o these_o spirit_n qualitiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v reckon_v wisdom_n virtue_n and_o felicity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o communâ—…_n these_o with_o the_o god_n than_o have_v he_o speak_v somewhat_o worth_n note_v yet_o oâ—…_n we_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n for_o these_o end_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v these_o good_a gift_n but_o as_o they_o be_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o woâ—…h_n of_o worship_n be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v wretched_a passive_a to_o be_v wretched_a eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ever_o wretched_a wherefore_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o insist_v on_o this_o only_a which_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n share_v with_o we_o that_o be_v passion_n if_o every_o element_n have_v his_o creaâ—…_n and_o air_n immortals_n earth_n and_o water_n mortal_n why_o be_v these_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o perturbation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n derive_v word_n d_o of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o passion_n be_v e_z a_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n against_o reason_n why_o be_v these_o in_o these_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o such_o in_o beast_n be_v f_o no_o perturbation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o beast_n want_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perturbation_n in_o man_n g_o their_o â—…esse_n or_o their_o h_o wretchedness_n be_v cause_n for_o we_o can_v have_v that_o perfecâ—…_n wisdom_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o after_o our_o acquittance_n from_o mortalâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n they_o say_v can_v suffer_v those_o perturbation_n because_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v wiâ—…h_a felicity_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d absolute_o pure_a enjoy_v also_o so_o than_o if_o the_o god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n beâ—…_n they_o be_v ay_o creature_n bless_v and_o not_o wretched_a and_o the_o beast_n because_o â—…e_v creature_n neither_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n nor_o wretchedness_n it_o romaiâ—…â—…t_v these_o spirit_n be_v perturb_v like_o man_n only_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n not_o â—…d_v but_o wretched_a l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o god_n plato_n also_o in_o his_o timaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a creature_n apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sâ—…cr_n make_v some_o uncorporall_a daemon_n viz._n love_n &_o sleep_n b_o temporal_a it_o be_v say_v that_o chiron_n 〈◊〉_d son_n refuse_v immortality_n &_o that_o ulysses_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v at_o home_n with_o his_o â—…er_n and_o friend_n then_o to_o live_v immortal_a among_o the_o goddess_n plato_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a while_n then_o to_o be_v eternal_o possess_v of_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n without_o justice_n &_o the_o other_o mortality_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr legib_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o say_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v then_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d so_o tull._n tus._n qu._n translate_v it_o &_o quintil._n l._n 6._o term_v it_o affect_v &_o hold_v yâ—_z most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a of_o their_o ancient_n use_v passion_n for_o it_o but_o i_o make_v doubt_n that_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a li._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n be_v it_o help_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o d_o word_n of_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o passio_fw-la of_o pâ—…tior_fw-la to_o suffer_v e_z a_o motion_n tully_n have_v it_o from_o zâ—…no_n f_z no_o perturbation_n tully_n tusc._n quaest_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v inculpable_a but_o not_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v existent_a only_o in_o man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o accident_n in_o beast_n be_v no_o perturbation_n g_o their_o foolishness_n for_o we_o be_v over-borne_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o ourselves_o rather_o work_v our_o affect_n then_o receive_v they_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o as_o sâ—…a_n say_v we_o be_v ever_o worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o perturbation_n to_o have_v their_o source_n from_o depravation_n of_o opinion_n for_o desire_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a good_a and_o fear_v a_o opinion_n of_o future_a evil_n sorrow_n of_o present_a evil_n joy_n of_o present_a good_a all_o which_o we_o measure_v by_o the_o fondness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v rapt_v with_o so_o many_o violent_a thought_n h_z their_o wretchedness_n this_n be_v man_n misery_n that_o the_o very_o wise_a be_v subject_a to_o sorrow_n joy_n and_o other_o affect_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v ay_o creature_n socrates_n dare_v not_o confess_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v bad_a or_o wretched_a but_o he_o bold_o affirm_v they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o happy_a plato_n conuivio_fw-la whether_o it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o worship_v those_o spirit_n from_o who_o guilt_n he_o shall_v be_v pure_a chap._n 17._o what_o fondness_n then_o nay_o what_o madness_n subject_n we_o unto_o that_o religion_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o participation_n of_o their_o vice_n for_o they_o be_v move_v with_o wrath_n as_o apuleius_n for_o all_o his_o adore_a and_o spare_v they_o affirm_v but_o true_a religion_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o wrath_n but_o rather_o ah_o resist_v it_o b_o they_o be_v win_v with_o gift_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v bribe_n of_o any_o they_o love_v honour_n we_o be_v c_o prohibit_v all_o honour_n affectation_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o some_o &_o lover_n of_o some_o as_o their_o affect_n transport_v they_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v all_o even_o d_o our_o very_a enemy_n brief_o all_o the_o intemperance_n of_o mind_n e_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n which_o the_o truth_n affirm_v of_o 44._o they_o it_o forbid_v us._n what_o cause_n be_v then_o but_o thy_o own_o lamentable_a error_n for_o thou_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o they_o in_o worship_n who_o thou_o seek_v to_o oppose_v in_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n and_o to_o adore_v those_o thou_o hate_v to_o imitate_v when_o as_o all_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v those_o we_o adore_v l._n vives_n rather_o a_o resist_v christ_n in_o mathewes_n gospel_n utter_o forbid_v anger_n abbot_n agatho_n say_v that_o a_o angry_a
by_o temptation_n the_o other_o envy_v this_o the_o recollection_n of_o the_o faithful_a pilgrim_n the_o obscurity_n i_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a society_n the_o one_o good_a in_o nature_n and_o will_n the_o other_o good_a in_o nature_n also_o but_o bad_a by_o will_n since_o it_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o place_n in_o genesiis_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o denominative_a unto_o they_o both_o though_o the_o author_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v unprofitable_o handle_v because_o though_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o author_n will_v yet_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o other_o place_n make_v manifest_a for_o though_o god_n corporal_a work_n be_v here_o recite_v yet_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o darkness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o author_n mind_n the_o other_o disputation_n have_v attain_v perfection_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o in_o recite_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o perfect_v in_o six_o day_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hold_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o angel_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o first_o or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v word_n in_o which_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o two_o name_n either_o include_v all_o the_o creation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v more_o credible_a or_o the_o two_o great_a part_n only_o as_o continent_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v first_o propose_v in_o whole_a and_o then_o the_o part_n perform_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n into_o a_o chain_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n and_o saint_n judes_n also_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o late_a which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n augustine_n use_v prison_n for_o place_n whence_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v enclose_v and_o can_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n until_o they_o have_v run_v b_o pride_n typhus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pride_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v typhon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proud_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v for_o the_o fiery_a devil_n so_o say_v plutarch_n of_o typhon_n osiris_n his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n with_o act_n of_o malice_n and_o torment_n augustine_n rather_o use_v it_o then_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o those_o day_n philip_n the_o priest_n use_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job._n c_o justice_n for_o god_n do_v just_o revenge_v by_o his_o good_a minister_n he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n &_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n ps._n 103._o d_o the_o desire_a there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o devil_n job._n 40._o which_o may_v they_o practice_v as_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v burn_v drown_v waste_n poison_n torture_n and_o utter_o destroy_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n power_n direct_o where_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o how_o far_o extend_v yet_o be_v we_o sure_o they_o can_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o repair_v of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n read_v augustâ—…_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n weee_v mean_v by_o the_o several_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o water_n uncreated_a chap._n 34._o yet_o some_o there_o a_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o the_o b_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o these_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n mean_v by_o the_o upperwater_n 1._o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o low_a either_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o only_o of_o their_o separation_n c_o though_o some_o most_o vain_o and_o impious_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v the_o water_n because_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v water_n so_o they_o may_v say_v of_o earth_n for_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v earth_n i_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o so_o then_o be_v water_n include_v therein_o also_o for_o one_o name_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n but_o the_o d_o elementary_a weight_n do_v move_v these_o man_n to_o take_v the_o water_n above_o for_o the_o angel_n 95._o because_o so_o a_o element_n can_v remain_v above_o the_o heaven_n no_o more_o will_v these_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n after_o their_o principle_n put_v phlegm_n be_v e_z in_o stead_n of_o water_n in_o man_n body_n in_o the_o head_n f_z but_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o phlegm_n most_o fit_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o so_o absurd_o in_o these_o man_n conceit_n that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o though_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o god_n have_v place_v this_o fluid_a cold_a and_o consequent_o heavy_a humour_n in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o world-weighers_a will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n they_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o meaning_n to_o shift_v by_o but_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v concern_v the_o creation_n will_v draw_v we_o far_o from_o our_o resolve_a purpose_n let_v we_o now_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n give_v end_n to_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a societye_n of_o angel_n wherein_o be_v also_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o society_n of_o mankind_n unto_o who_o we_o intend_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o fit_a discourse_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o there_o be_v as_o origen_n for_o one_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o water_n but_o angelical_a power_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n their_o contrary_n devil_n epiph._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n episc._n b_o company_n apocal._n the_o peaple_n be_v like_o many_o water_n and_o here-upon_a some_o think_v the_o psalm_n mean_v say_v you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v c_o though_o some_o augustine_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o name_v no_o author_n i_o believe_v hesiod_n chaos_n and_o homer_n all_o produce_v water_n be_v his_o original_n d_o elementary_a i_o see_v all_o this_o grow_v into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v elementary_a as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n for_o if_o as_o some_o hold_v heaven_n the_o firmament_n be_v the_o air_n than_o the_o separation_n of_o water_n from_o water_n be_v but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o affirm_v the_o water_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n prevail_v i_o guess_v now_o in_o this_o great_a question_n that_o a_o thick_a cloud_n commix_v with_o air_n be_v place_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o darken_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v thicken_v into_o that_o sea_n we_o see_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o that_o other_o part_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o unknown_a power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o upper_a still_o include_v the_o low_a heaven_n the_o fire_n fire_n the_o air_n air_n the_o water_n this_o water_n include_v not_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o whole_a element_n thereof_o be_v not_o under_o the_o moon_n as_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o water_n origen_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o
paradise_n eden_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o out_o of_o hierome_n b_o no_o such_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v except_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n but_o all_o the_o father_n profess_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o real_a pleasant_a place_n full_a of_o tree_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o like_v to_o the_o poet_n imaginary_a elysium_n away_o with_o their_o foolery_n say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n that_o seek_v for_o figure_n in_o truth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o tree_n and_o river_n in_o paradise_n by_o draw_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n this_o do_v origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a hiâ—…ory_n and_o place_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v rapt_v c_o four_o river_n nile_n of_o egypt_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o syria_n and_o ganges_n of_o india_n there_o head_n be_v unknown_a paradise_n and_o they_o run_v under_o the_o ocean_n into_o our_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n call_v niâ—…_n the_o ocean_n herodot_n d_o read_v in_o the._n cant_n 4_o 12._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o their_o plant_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n chap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n health_n or_o strength_n nor_o any_o meat_n to_o keep_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o every_o way_n absolute_a immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o ear_n power_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o â—…ssity_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o sensible_o not_o of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o afford_v their_o ministry_n unto_o man_n in_o more_o congruence_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o they_o lodge_v in_o man_n house_n they_o do_v but_o ear_n b_o seem_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o same_o appetite_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o tobiâ—…n_n see_v i_o eat_v but_o you_o see_v it_o but_o in_o vision_n that_o be_v you_o think_v i_o have_v eat_v as_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o refresh_v my_o body_n but_o if_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v probable_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o very_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a c_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o true_a flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o need_n only_o not_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o 23._o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o tobias_n b_o eat_v seem_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o do_v pass_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d so_o decoct_v it_o and_o dispâ—…rse_v the_o juice_n through_o the_o vein_n for_o nutâ—…iment_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o deâ—…_n man_n eye_n by_o seem_v to_o move_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o chap_n and_o yet_o move_a 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o seem_v to_o chaw_v bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a they_o do_v eat_v real_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o nourish_v by_o eat_v c_o of_o christ_n luke_n the_o 23._o the_o earth_n say_v bede_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n drink_v up_o water_n one_o way_n and_o the_o sun_n another_o the_o earth_n for_o need_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v but_o not_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o take_v â—…te_n but_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o nutriment_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o body_n that_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o as_o yet_o unquickn_v by_o the_o â—…it_n be_v call_v animate_v yet_o be_v our_o soul_n but_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o calâ—…tuall_a yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n or_o other_o then_o â—…tiall_a fleshly_a body_n yet_o uncorruptible_a and_o without_o weight_n by_o the_o quickâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v earthly_a but_o celestial_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o earthly_a body_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o endow_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…habite_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o by_o attain_v a_o celestial_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a man_n be_v make_v earth_n of_o earth_n into_o a_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o into_o b_o â—…ing_v spirit_n as_o â—…ee_v shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n â—…lesse_a therefore_o his_o body_n need_v meat_n and_o drink_v against_o hunger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o youth_n &_o from_o death_n by_o indissoluble_a immortality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o only_o animaâ—…e_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v but_o that_o it_o incur_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n by_o offend_v and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o other_o meat_n out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v c_o â—…bidden_a to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o time_n &_o corruption_n in_o that_o life_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o continue_v in_o spiritual_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o aniâ—…_n may_v have_v be_v eternal_a in_o paradise_n wherefore_o though_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d d_o when_o soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v not_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o take_v this_o deadly_a meat_n for_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o by_o their_o just_a exclusion_n from_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o justice_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o dead_a because_o it_o must_v necessary_o die_v but_o in_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v in_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o quicken_a of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o have_v not_o he_o break_v the_o precept_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n but_o whereas_o god_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o leave_v of_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o in_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v go_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reserve_v that_o secret_a because_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v show_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n act_n make_v common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o of_o those_o holy_a only_a who_o he_o have_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mediator_n have_v save_v from_o the_o second_o 29_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n body_n be_v but_o animate_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o desire_v our_o animate_v body_n now_o from_o those_o spiritual_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n say_v he_o but_o
and_o twenty_o year_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forewarn_n that_o a_o none_o after_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o time_n for_o many_o after_o the_o deluge_n live_v five_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v that_o god_n speak_v this_o about_o the_o end_n of_o noah_n five_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n old_a which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o call_v five_o hundred_o take_v the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o second_o month_n the_o flood_n beâ—…â—…o_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o manâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unuersal_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n nor_o be_v it_o fruteâ—…esse_n to_o beâ—…â—…e_v deluge_n come_v thus_o when_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o a_o death_n not_o that_o a_o good_a man_n die_v such_o a_o death_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worse_o for_o it_o after_o it_o be_v past_a but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o seths_n progeny_n who_o â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d name_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o die_v by_o the_o deluge_n this_o flood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v grow_v upon_o this_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 7_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o and_o continual_o evil_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ued_v in_o his_o heart_n how_o he_o have_v make_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v i_o will_v aestroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v make_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o i_o be_o angry_a that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o none_o this_o lactantius_n hold_v lib._n 2._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a world_n lest_o their_o length_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o mid_a wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n by_o degree_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o â—…e_a fiâ—…_n his_o bound_n not_o to_o be_v overpass_o but_o hierome_n go_v with_o augusâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v yet_o have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o not_o thaâ—…_n thâ—…_n life_n oâ—…_n no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o many_o erroneous_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n after_o the_o deluge_n live_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d hundred_o nay_o some_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n josephus_n differ_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o much_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n day_n grow_v few_o unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o bind_v of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n also_o that_o moses_n live_v b_o revolue_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recogitavit_fw-la he_o revolue_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n chap._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d anger_n a_o be_v no_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o but_o his_o judgement_n asâ—…_n sin_n the_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o his_o revolve_v of_o thought_n be_v a_o unalterable_a 〈◊〉_d order_v of_o changeable_a thing_n for_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v but_o his_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n ere_o it_o be_v do_v and_o his_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v be_v both_o alike_o firm_a and_o fix_a but_o the_o scripture_n without_o 〈◊〉_d can_v instil_v into_o our_o understand_n the_o meaning_n of_o god_n work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o proud_a nor_o stir_v up_o the_o idle_a nor_o exercise_v the_o inquirer_n nor_o deâ—…_n understander_n this_o it_o can_v do_v without_o decline_v to_o our_o low_a capaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o relate_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o dissolution_n but_o do_v not_o thereaten_v it_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…ger_n lactantius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o with_o hierome_n refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n 26._o now_o whereas_o noah_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o perfect_a yet_o not_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o that_o immortality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v equalise_v the_o angel_n but_o perfect_a as_o a_o mortal_a pilgrim_n of_o god_n may_v be_v upon_o earth_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o build_v a_o ark_n wherein_o he_o his_o family_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n command_v to_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n unto_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o very_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n city_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v save_v by_o wood_n that_o be_v by_o that_o where-upon_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o length_n depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v signify_v man_n body_n in_o which_o the_o saviour_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v and_o do_v so_o for_o a_o the_o length_n of_o man_n body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v six_o time_n his_o breadth_n from_o side_n to_o side_n and_o ten_o time_n his_o thickness_n measure_v prependicular_o from_o back_n to_o belly_n lay_v a_o man_n a_o long_a and_o measure_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o length_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n to_o contain_v his_o breadth_n from_o side_n to_o side_n six_o time_n and_o his_o height_n from_o the_o earth_n whereon_o he_o lie_v ten_o time_n where-upon_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o fifty_o broad_a and_o thirty_o deep_a and_o the_o door_n in_o the_o side_n be_v the_o wound_n that_o the_o soldier_n spear_n make_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o do_v all_o man_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o thence_o come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v all_o of_o square_a wood_n signify_v the_o unmoved_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o cast_v a_o cube_fw-la or_o square_a body_n which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o will_v ever_o stand_v firm_a so_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o this_o ark_n b_o be_v tip_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o here_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v do_v it_o already_o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v any_o prophetical_a thing_n concern_v christ._n it_o may_v be_v one_o may_v take_v this_o one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n so_o that_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n where-upon_o we_o discourse_n which_o as_o i_o say_v often_o â—…boured_v here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a pilgrimage_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n that_o write_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n make_v it_o with_o the_o c_o low_a second_o and_o three_o room_n as_o i_o do_v in_o that_o work_n against_o faustus_n namely_o that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n it_o have_v two_o room_n for_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a who_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o call_v d_o jew_o and_o greek_n and_o it_o have_v three_o room_n because_o all_o the_o world_n have_v propagation_n from_o noah_n his_o three_o son_n after_o the_o flood_n if_o any_o one_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n let_v he_o follow_v his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o he_o control_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o the_o ark_n have_v room_n below_o and_o room_n above_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v double_o room_v and_o it_o have_v room_n above_o those_o upper_a room_n and_o so_o be_v call_v triple-roomed_n be_v three_o story_n high_a in_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n praise_v so_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n or_o and_o that_o far_o more_o fit_o the_o three_o evangelical_a increase_v thirty_o fold_n sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o hundred_o foul_v chaâ—…_n marriage_n dwell_v in_o the_o first_o chaste_a widowhood_n in_o the_o second_o and_o chaste_a virginity_n â—…3_n in_o the_o high_a of_o all_o thus_o or_o otherwise_o may_v this_o be_v understand_v ever_o respect_v the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o this_o holy_a city_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v expound_v which_o
although_o they_o have_v more_o than_o one_o exposition_n yet_o all_o they_o have_v must_v be_v liable_a to_o one_o rule_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o length_n the_o same_n also_o he_o have_v against_o faustus_n lib._n 12._o ambrose_n also_o compare_v noah_n ark_n to_o man_n body_n but_o in_o another_o manner_n lib._n de_fw-fr noah_n et_fw-fr arca._n b_o be_v type_n church_n the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v the_o ark_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o pet_n 3._o 56._o where_o hâ—…romeâ—…eth_v â—…eth_z the_o ark_n to_o be_v the_o church_n contra_fw-la jovin_n &_o contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la cyprian_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…so_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la if_o that_o work_n be_v he_o origen_n also_o and_o many_o other_o say_v much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d allegory_n c_o low_a second_o the_o ark_n be_v thus_o build_v say_v origen_n it_o be_v divide_v inâ—…o_o â—…o_o low_a room_n and_o over_o these_o be_v three_o other_o room_n each_o one_o immediate_o above_o oâ—…_n the_o low_a be_v the_o sink_n or_o common_a jake_n and_o that_o next_o it_o be_v the_o graner_n or_o place_n where_o meat_n be_v keep_v for_o all_o the_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o three_o be_v the_o wild_a beâ—…s_n keep_v in_o the_o second_o the_o tame_a and_o in_o the_o three_o be_v the_o man_n themselves_o josephus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d of_o four_o room_n whereas_o all_o else_o make_v five_o but_o he_o may_v perchance_o omit_v the_o jake_n as_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr natalibus_n say_v d_o jew_o and_o he_n distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o tongue_n for_o paul_n coâ—…rsed_v with_o none_o but_o they_o speak_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a for_o at_o rome_n they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o common_o then_o as_o we_o do_v latin_a at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o mere_o historical_a nor_o mere_o allegorical_a chap._n 27._o but_o let_v none_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v only_o to_o relate_v a_o hystoriâ—…ll_a truth_n without_o any_o typical_a reference_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o contrary_a wise_a â—…ere_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n real_o act_v but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o allegorical_a or_o that_o â—…soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o includeâ—…h_v any_o prophetical_a meaning_n concerâ—…â—…he_v church_n for_o who_o but_o a_o atheist_n will_v say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o no_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v so_o religious_o keep_v and_o so_o careful_o deliver_v from_o one_o age_n â—…ther_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o or_o that_o they_o be_v only_o historical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v to_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n pass_v the_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o unclean_a creature_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o clean_a by_o seaven_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o meaning_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v preserve_v have_v they_o be_v but_o pair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n that_o teach_v this_o mean_n of_o re-instauration_n repair_v they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v they_o and_o now_o for_o those_o that_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o mystical_a oneâ—…â—…st_n they_o imagine_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o flood_n shall_v become_v so_o huge_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o height_n of_o any_o mountain_n fifteen_o cubit_n because_o of_o the_o a_o top_n of_o 〈◊〉_d olympus_n which_o they_o say_v reach_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v as_o high_a as_o â—…uen_n so_o that_o the_o grosser_n air_n that_o engender_v wind_n and_o rain_n can_v 〈◊〉_d so_o high_a never_o observe_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o the_o gross_a element_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n can_v lie_v so_o high_a or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d no_o why_o then_o do_v those_o bad_a proportionator_n allow_v the_o earth_n to_o lie_v so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n yet_o deny_v the_o water_n to_o mount_v high_o aver_n notwithstanding_a that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ater_n be_v high_a and_o of_o a_o more_o ability_n to_o ascend_v then_o the_o earth_n what_o reason_n â—…hey_n show_v why_o earth_n shall_v hold_v so_o high_a a_o place_n in_o air_n for_o thus_o many_o â—…sand_n year_n 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr that_o water_n may_v not_o arise_v to_o the_o same_o height_n for_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v too_o little_a to_o hold_v such_o a_o number_n of_o creaâ—…_n seven_o of_o every_o clean_a one_o and_o two_o of_o every_o unclean_a one_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d make_v account_n only_o of_o three_o hundred_o cubit_n in_o length_n fifty_o in_o breadth_n â—…irtie_a in_o depth_n never_o mark_v that_o every_o room_n therein_o be_v of_o this_o size_n make_v the_o whole_a ark_n to_o be_v nine_o hundred_o cubit_n in_o length_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o breadth_n and_o ninety_o in_o depth_n or_o height_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n do_v elegant_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v learn_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v great_a geometrician_n mean_v of_o a_o geometrical_a cubite_fw-la in_o this_o case_n one_o of_o which_o make_v six_o of_o we_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o room_n lie_v within_o this_o measure_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o a_o ark_n of_o such_o greatness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v build_v they_o talk_v idle_o for_o huge_a city_n than_o this_o ark_n have_v be_v build_v and_o they_o never_o consider_v the_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o build_n in_o throughout_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o one_o stone_n may_v be_v bind_v fast_o unto_o another_o by_o lime_n only_o and_o wall_n on_o this_o manner_n be_v carry_v out_o d_o so_o many_o mile_n in_o compass_n and_o yet_o timber_n can_v be_v lasten_v unto_o timber_n by_o e_z mortayse_v f_z â—…piri_fw-la nail_n and_o pitch_n whereby_o a_o ark_n may_v be_v make_v not_o with_o embow_v rib_n but_o in_o a_o straight_a lineal_a form_n not_o to_o be_v launch_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o lift_v from_o earth_n by_o the_o ingruent_fw-la force_n of_o the_o water_n themselves_o have_v god_n providence_n rather_o than_o man_n practice_n both_o for_o steersman_n and_o pilot_n and_o for_o their_o scrupulous_a question_n concern_v the_o vermin_n mice_n g_o stellion_n locust_n hornet_n fly_n and_o flea_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ark_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n command_n they_o that_o move_v this_o question_n ought_v first_o to_o consider_v this_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v live_v in_o the_o water_n need_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o may_v both_o the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n and_o h_z diverse_a bird_n also_o that_o swim_v above_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v male_a and_o female_a that_o concern_v the_o reparation_n of_o kind_n and_o therefore_o such_o creature_n as_o do_v not_o generate_v but_o be_v produce_v themselves_o out_o of_o mere_a putrefaction_n need_v not_o be_v there_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o our_o house_n without_o any_o know_a number_n if_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n include_v in_o this_o true_a and_o real_a act_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o there_o be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o number_n keep_v in_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o water_n that_o care_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n for_o noah_n do_v not_o take_v the_o creature_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n but_o god_n send_v they_o in_o all_o he_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v for_o so_o say_v the_o book_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o not_o by_o his_o fetch_n but_o by_o god_n bid_n yet_o may_v we_o well_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o want_v sex_n be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v precise_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v male_a and_o female_a there_o be_v creature_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o corruption_n do_v ay_o afterwards_o engender_v as_o fly_n k_o and_o some_o also_o without_o sex_n as_o bee_n some_o also_o that_o have_v sex_n and_o yet_o engender_v not_o as_o hee-mule_n and_o shee-mule_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o that_o their_o parent_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o ass_n serve_v to_o produce_v they_o afterward_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n l_o get_v between_o diverse_a kind_n but_o if_o this_o concern_v the_o mystery_n there_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v male_a and_o female_a some_o also_o stick_v at_o the_o diversity_n of_o meat_n that_o they_o have_v and_o what_o they_o eat_v that_o can_v eat_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o whether_o tâ—…e_o be_v any_o more_o
ixion_n it_o be_v he_o be_v king_n of_o thessaly_n where_o horse_n be_v first_o back_v plin._n lib._n 7._o bridle_n and_o saddle_n do_v peletronius_fw-la invent_v and_o the_o thessalian_n that_o dwell_v by_o mount_n pelion_n be_v the_o first_o that_o fight_v on_o horseback_n virgil_n go_v not_o far_o from_o this_o say_v georg._n 3._o frena_fw-la pelethronii_fw-la lapithae_n girosqué_fw-fr dedêre_fw-la impositi_fw-la dorso_fw-la atque_fw-la equitem_fw-la docuerè_fw-la sub_fw-la armis_fw-la insultare_fw-la solo_fw-la &_o gressus_fw-la glomerare_fw-la superbos_fw-la first_o pelethronian_a lapith_n give_v the_o bit_n and_o hotted_a ring_n and_o teach_v arm_v horseman_n sit_v and_o bind_v and_o proud_o curvet_v as_o be_v fit_a the_o same_o have_v lucan_n in_o his_o pharsalia_n lib._n 6._o primus_fw-la ab_fw-la aequorea_fw-la percussis_fw-la cuspide_fw-la saxis_fw-la thessalicus_n sonipes_fw-la hellis_fw-la ferallibus_fw-la omen_fw-la exiluit_fw-la primus_fw-la chalybem_fw-la frenosque_fw-la momordit_fw-la spum_fw-la avit_fw-la que_fw-la novis_fw-la lapithae_n domitoris_fw-la habenis_fw-la since_o neptune_n with_o sea_n trident_n strike_v the_o rock_n first_o the_o i_o hessalian_n horse_n with_o deadly_a shock_n a_o dismal_a sign_n come_v forth_o he_o first_o bite_v bruise_a and_o fom'de_v at_o lapith_n rider_n reins_n unused_a servius_n explain_v this_o place_n of_o virgil_n say_v thus_o the_o ox_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o thessaly_n gad_v mad_o about_o the_o field_n he_o send_v his_o man_n to_o fetch_v they_o in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o swift_a enough_o for_o they_o get_v upon_o horse_n and_o so_o ride_v swift_o after_o the_o ox_n prick_v and_o whip_v they_o home_o to_o their_o stable_n now_o some_o see_v they_o in_o their_o swift_a course_n or_o when_o they_o let_v their_o horse_n drink_v centaur_n at_o the_o river_n peneus_n begin_v this_o fable_n of_o the_o centaur_n give_v they_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prick_v the_o oxen._a some_o say_v this_o fable_n be_v invent_v to_o show_v how_o swift_o man_n life_n pass_v on_o because_o of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o horse_n thus_o far_o servius_n palaephatus_n have_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o wild_a bull_n trouble_v all_o larissa_n and_o thessaly_n ixion_n proclaim_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o those_o that_o can_v drive_v they_o thence_o so_o the_o youth_n of_o nephele_n get_v upon_o the_o horse_n they_o have_v break_v for_o they_o have_v wagon_n in_o use_n before_o and_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o very_o easy_o and_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n they_o grow_v proud_a injure_v both_o ixion_n himself_o and_o the_o larissaean_n then_o call_v lapithes_n for_o be_v invite_v to_o pirrhas_n his_o marriage_n they_o fall_v to_o ravish_v of_o the_o virgin_n thus_o begin_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o centaur_n and_o their_o horselike_a body_n and_o of_o their_o birth_n from_o a_o cloud_n for_o nephele_n their_o city_n name_n be_v a_o cloud_n these_o centaur_n also_o be_v lapithes_n for_o nephele_n be_v in_o the_o lapith_n country_n and_o they_o be_v distinct_a as_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o latin_n be_v e_z cerberus_n beget_v cerberus_n by_o typhon_n he_o make_v a_o hideous_a noise_n when_o he_o bark_v have_v fifty_o neck_n hesiod_n in_o theogon_n thus_o seneca_n describe_v he_o in_o his_o hercules_n furens_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la avari_fw-la dit_n be_v apparet_fw-la domus_fw-la saews_fw-la hic_fw-la umbras_fw-la territat_fw-la stygius_n canis_fw-la qui_fw-la terna_fw-la vasto_fw-la capita_fw-la concutiens_fw-la sono_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuetur_fw-la sordidum_fw-la tabo_fw-la caput_fw-la lambunt_fw-la colubri_fw-la viperis_fw-la horrent_n iubae_fw-la longusque_fw-la torta_fw-la sibilat_fw-la cauda_fw-la draco_fw-it par_fw-fr ira_fw-la formae_fw-la sensit_fw-la ut_fw-la motus_fw-la pedum_fw-la attollit_fw-la hirtas_fw-la angue_fw-la vibrato_fw-la comas_fw-la missumque_fw-la captat_fw-la aure_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sonum_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o umbras_fw-la solitus_fw-la the_o haule_n of_o greedy_a hell_n come_v next_o to_o sight_n here_o the_o fierce_a stygian_a dog_n do_v soul_n affright_v who_o shake_v his_o three_o head_n with_o hideous_a sound_n do_v guard_v the_o state_n his_o matter_a head_n around_o snake_n lick_v his_o mane_n with_o viper_n horrid_a be_v at_o his_o wreathd_a tail_n a_o dragon_n large_a do_v hiss_v fury_n and_o form_n like_a when_o our_o foot_n he_o hear_v dart_v a_o snake_n his_o bristle_a hair_n he_o rear_v and_o listen_v at_o the_o noise_n with_o lolled_a ear_n as_o he_o be_v wont_n even_o shady_a soul_n to_o hear_v boccace_n and_o other_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o covetous_a man_n and_o boccace_n write_v nothing_o so_o vain_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o age_n do_v porphyry_n say_v that_o the_o badge_n of_o serapis_n and_o isis_n that_o be_v dis_n and_o proserpina_n be_v a_o three-headed_a dog_n viz._n that_o triple_a kind_n of_o devil_n that_o haunt_v the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n de_fw-fr interpr_fw-la divin_v he_o be_v call_v three-headed_a say_v he_o because_o the_o sun_n have_v three_o note_a posture_n the_o point_n of_o his_o rise_n height_n and_o set_v this_o cerberus_n hercules_n they_o say_v do_v trail_v from_o hell_n up_o to_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v now_o a_o proverb_n in_o all_o hard_a attempt_n some_o say_v he_o draw_v he_o out_o under_o mount_n taenarus_n strab._n senec._n &_o this_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n for_o there_o say_v they_o lie_v the_o ready_a and_o large_a way_n down_o unto_o hell_n it_o be_v think_v that_o hercules_n kill_v some_o venomous_a serpent_n there_o &_o that_o thence_o the_o fable_n have_v original_a of_o those_o part_n we_o read_v this_o in_o mela._n the_o mariandine_n dwell_v there_o in_o a_o city_n that_o by_o report_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o argive_a hercules_n it_o be_v call_v heraclea_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v because_o hard_o by_o it_o be_v the_o hole_n call_v achereusia_n whence_o hercules_n be_v think_v to_o have_v hale_v cerberus_n pliny_n follow_v mela._n l._n 27._o the_o herb_n aconitum_n grow_v say_v they_o from_o the_o froth_n that_o fall_v from_o cerberus_n his_o lip_n when_o aconitum_n he_o be_v trail_v along_o by_o hercules_n &_o therefore_o it_o grow_v about_o heraclea_n whence_o the_o hole_n be_v at_o which_o he_o come_v up_o ovid_n assign_v no_o set_a place_n for_o the_o growth_n but_o only_o pontus_n at_o large_a where_o câ—…_n be_v first_o see_v to_o cast_v his_o froth_n upon_o the_o cliff_n for_o it_o be_v call_v aconitum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crag_n or_o flint_n and_o he_o be_v call_v cerberus_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o devourer_n of_o flesh_n aâ—…deus_n the_o mollosian_a king_n have_v a_o dog_n of_o this_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v orcus_n name_v his_o wife_n ceres_n his_o daughter_n proserpina_n and_o his_o dog_n cerberus_n some_o say_v he_o steal_v his_o wife_n and_o call_v she_o proserpina_n but_o on_o with_o plutarch_n tale_n theseus_n and_o pirithous_n come_v to_o steal_v his_o daughter_n he_o take_v theâ—…_n and_o cast_v pirithous_n unto_o his_o dog_n cerberus_n and_o keep_v theseus_n in_o straight_a prison_n here-upon_a come_v the_o fable_n of_o their_o go_v into_o hell_n to_o bring_v away_o proserpina_n for_o the_o country_n of_o molossus_n in_o epyrus_n lie_v west_n from_o attica_n and_o thessaly_n be_v always_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n homer_n palaephatus_n tell_v this_o tale_n in_o this_o manner_n hercules_n have_v conquer_v geryon_n in_o tricarenia_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o his_o herd_n there_o be_v a_o very_a fierce_a mastiff_n that_o follow_v the_o ox_n they_o call_v he_o cerberus_n so_o when_o they_o come_v into_o peloponnesus_n molossus_n a_o rich_a nobleman_n of_o mycenae_n beg_v the_o dog_n but_o euristheus_n deny_v he_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o shepherd_n to_o shut_v he_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o mount_n taenarus_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o bitch_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o there_o so_o euristheus_n set_v hercules_n to_o seek_v the_o dog_n and_o he_o find_v he_o in_o taenarus_n and_o bring_v he_o away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fable_n f_z phryxus_n and_o helle_n helle._n brother_n and_o sister_n the_o child_n of_o athamas_n son_n to_o aeolus_n a_o man_n of_o nephele_n who_o become_v mad_a and_o run_v into_o the_o deser_n athamas_n marry_v ino_n cadmus_n his_o daughter_n who_o hate_v phryxus_n and_o helle_n make_v mean_n by_o the_o matron_n to_o spoil_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o city_n the_o cause_n where_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n and_o return_v this_o false_a answer_n that_o the_o child_n of_o nephele_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o juno_n pity_v they_o send_v they_o a_o golden_a fleece_v ram_n to_o ride_v over_o the_o sea_n upon_o helle_n be_v a_o young_a virgin_n and_o not_o able_a to_o guide_v herself_o sell_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o run_v between_o asia_n
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
sueton._n g_o in_o that_o age_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n marry_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brother_n etc._n concern_v those_o which_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o those_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o sleep_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o asâ—…te_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n over_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a question_n whether_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n who_o the_o apostle_n admit_v himself_o and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o be_v shall_v ever_o die_v at_o all_o or_o go_v immediate_o in_o a_o moment_n up_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v forth_o with_o immortallized_a it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o both_o to_o die_v and_o live_v again_o in_o their_o very_a ascension_n through_o the_o air_n for_o these_o word_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o even_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o air_n with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air_n but_o go_v and_o come_v through_o it_o we_o meet_v he_o come_v but_o not_o stay_v but_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o immortal_a body_n where_o ever_o our_o stay_n be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o urge_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v alive_a shall_v nevertheless_a both_o dye_n and_o revive_v where_o he_o say_v in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o upon_o this_o by_z and_o by_o 51._o after_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v how_o then_o shall_v those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v alive_a be_v quicken_v in_o he_o by_o immortality_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o die_v if_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sow_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o body_n that_o be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o our_o transgress_a forefather_n thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n 19_o shall_v thou_o return_v then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o neither_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n nor_o this_o of_o genesis_n concern_v their_o body_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o body_n for_o those_o be_v not_o sow_v because_o they_o neither_o go_v to_o the_o earth_n nor_o return_v from_o it_o how-so-eve_a they_o have_v a_o little_a stay_n in_o the_o air_n or_o otherwise_o taste_v not_o of_o any_o death_n at_o all_o but_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v another_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36._o a_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o say_v he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n we_o shall_v all_o sleep_n so_o then_o death_n go_v always_o before_o resurrection_n and_o sleep_v in_o this_o place_n imply_v nothing_o but_o death_n how_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o or_o sleep_v if_o so_o many_o as_o christ_n shall_v find_v live_v upon_o earth_n shall_v neither_o sleep_v nor_o rise_v again_o now_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v but_o avouch_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o christ_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n do_v in_o this_o rapture_n leave_v their_o body_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o take_v they_o on_o again_o the_o doubt_n be_v clear_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n first_o word_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v as_o also_o in_o his_o late_a we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o or_o we_o shall_v all_o sleep_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v quicken_v unto_o immortality_n unless_o they_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o their_o little_a sleep_n and_o why_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o revive_v immortal_o in_o the_o air_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o most_o age_a body_n shall_v in_o one_o moment_n concur_v to_o retain_v those_o member_n that_o thenceforth_a shall_v never_o perish_v nor_o let_v we_o think_v that_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n thou_o be_v dust_n etc._n etc._n concern_v not_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o that_o their_o dead_a body_n return_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o reviue_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o air_n to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v by_o loss_n of_o life_n become_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v ere_o thou_o have_v life_n it_o be_v earth_n in_o who_o face_n the_o lord_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n when_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v live_v dust_n which_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v â—…lesse_a dust_n as_o thou_o be_v such_o be_v all_o dead_a body_n even_o before_o putrefaction_n and_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o die_v where-so-eve_a they_o die_v be_v void_a of_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_a they_o shall_v immediate_o return_v unto_o so_o then_o shall_v they_o return_v unto_o earth_n in_o become_v earth_n of_o live_a man_n as_o that_o return_n to_o ash_n which_o be_v make_v of_o ash_n that_o unto_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v putrify_v that_o into_o a_o pot_n which_o of_o earth_n be_v make_v a_o pot_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a instance_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v we_o do_v but_o conjecture_v now_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v know_v till_o we_o see_v it_o that_o b_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a all_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v confident_o believe_v nor_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n any_o way_n frivolous_a although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o mean_v i_o still_o to_o proceed_v in_o lay_v down_o such_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o as_o concern_v this_o last_o judgement_n as_o far_o as_o need_n shall_v be_v which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o necessary_a to_o stand_v much_o upon_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o aid_v his_o understanding_n with_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o l._n vives_n we_o shall_v a_o all_o rise_v again_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v this_o place_n diverse_o hier._n ep_n ad_fw-la numerium_n for_o some_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v eras_n annot._n non._n testam_fw-la et_fw-la in_o apolog._n hence_o i_o think_v arise_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v die_v or_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v make_v immortal_a without_o death_n petrus_n lumbardus_n sent._n 3._o do_v 40_o show_v the_o difference_n hereupon_o between_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n dare_v not_o determine_v because_o augustine_n lean_v to_o ambrose_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o hierome_n read_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o for_o ambrose_n erasmus_n show_v how_o he_o stager_v in_o this_o assertion_n mean_o while_o we_o do_v follow_v he_o who_o we_o explain_v b_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o it_o must_v be_v let_v we_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o yoke_n ourselves_o in_o that_o sweet_a obedience_n unto_o christ._n it_o suffice_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v let_v
not_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a do_v so_o too_o if_o jove_n do_v not_o like_o this_o who_o oracle_n as_o porphyry_n say_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n credulity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o record_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n but_o if_o this_o jewish_a wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o detest_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o avouch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v which_o if_o it_o perish_v not_o then_o can_v the_o heaven_n perish_v now_o our_o own_o scripture_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v our_o ghospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n do_v all_o affirm_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o i_o think_v that_o pass_v away_o do_v not_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o perish_v but_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v how_o the_o world_n perish_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n how_o far_o it_o perish_v and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o these_o perish_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o those_o element_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o this_o mole_n of_o discordant_a nature_n wherein_o also_o he_o say_v those_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v not_o mean_v the_o upper_a sphere_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o star_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v remain_v untouched_a if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o or_o some_o such_o wondrous_a apparition_n fill_v this_o low_a air_n as_o virgil_n speak_v of_o stella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr cucurrit_fw-la a_o tailed_a star_n fly_v on_o with_o glister_a light_n 2._o and_o so_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ida._n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o exempt_v none_o of_o all_o the_o heaven_n from_o perish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o he_o make_v all_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 101._o the_o pagan_n scorn_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o call_v saint_n peter_n to_o defend_v that_o hebrew_n doctrine_n which_o their_o god_n do_v so_o approve_v by_o allege_v the_o figurative_a speak_v hereof_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la all_o shall_v perish_v mean_v only_o all_o the_o low_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o that_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n this_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o yield_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o allow_v this_o position_n that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o deluge_n do_v before_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o mankind_n can_v never_o perish_v will_v allow_v they_o neither_o of_o these_o evasion_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o when_o their_o god_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n wisdom_n they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v another_o psalm_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v come_v open_o to_o judge_v all_o most_o just_o who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o secret_a be_v judge_v himself_o most_o unjust_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a his_o voice_n now_o shall_v confound_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o tempest_n we_o speak_v before_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o isaias_n prophecy_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o his_o call_v the_o heaven_n above_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v catch_v up_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—…yre_n for_o if_o it_o mean_v not_o this_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n be_v call_v above_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o above_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o add_v not_o above_o here_o also_o may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o imply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o seat_n of_o judgment_n not_o their_o rapture_n into_o the_o air_n we_o may_v further_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o their_o high_a place_n to_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v above_o at_o both_o clause_n it_o intimate_v the_o saint_n rapture_n direct_o put_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a then_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o angel_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o who_o gather_v they_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o just_a man_n to_o do_v for_o either_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o 6._o self_n that_o appease_v god_n wrath_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n in_o such_o work_n do_v the_o just_a make_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o that_o they_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o christ_n 25._o have_v get_v his_o righteous_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v give_v they_o this_o welcome_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o their_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v return_v for_o they_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n l._n vives_n sstella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o anchises_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v troy_n and_o aeneas_n be_v desperate_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v jupiter_n send_v they_o a_o token_n for_o their_o flight_n namely_o this_o tailed_a star_n all_o of_o which_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n be_v produce_v by_o vapour_n inflame_v in_o the_o air_n mid_a region_n if_o their_o form_n be_v only_o lineal_a they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lamp_n or_o torch_n such_o a_o one_o say_v plynie_n glide_v among_o the_o people_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o germanicus_n caesar_n present_v his_o sword-player_n prize_v other_o of_o they_o be_v call_v bolidae_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v see_v at_o mutina_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o fly_n burn_v only_o at_o one_o end_n the_o latter_a burn_v all_o over_o thus_o pliny_n lib._n 2._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n chap._n 25._o the_o prophet_n a_o malachiel_n or_o malachi_n
of_o all_o thing_n non._n marcell_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o sudden_a charm_n as_o hercules_n be_v surname_v alexicacus_n the_o evill-driver_n varro_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o invocate_v tutilina_n in_o a_o unfortunate_a thing_n h_z proserpina_n daughter_n to_o ceres_n and_o jove_n ravish_v by_o pluto_n her_o uncle_n cicero_n proserpina_n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a lib._n 2._o she_o be_v proserpina_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v persephone_n and_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o harvest_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v seek_v by_o her_o mother_n varro_z will_v have_v she_o the_o moon_n with_o ennius_n and_o epicharmus_n ay_o the_o knot_n plin._n lib._n 18._o some_o grain_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o ear_n at_o the_o three_o joint_n and_o some_o at_o the_o four_o wheat_n have_v 4._o joint_n rye_n six_o barley_n eight_o but_o they_o that_o have_v those_o never_o bud_v the_o ear_n until_o all_o the_o joint_n be_v grow_v out_o varr_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi rust_n lib._n 1._o the_o husk_n of_o the_o ear_n ere_o it_o open_v be_v call_v vagina_fw-la in_o the_o care_n be_v the_o grain_n and_o the_o ear_n be_v in_o the_o husk_n the_o own_fw-mi or_o beard_n be_v as_o a_o rough_a needle_n stick_v forth_o from_o the_o ear_n which_o ere_o it_o be_v die_v be_v call_v mutica_fw-la k_o because_o hostire_v hostire_n be_v to_o suppress_v and_o so_o give_v back_o and_o hereof_o come_v hostis._n non._n or_o to_o strike_v festus_n also_o to_o hostire_n do_v justice_n to_o recompense_v whereof_o come_v redostire_v and_o hostimentum_fw-la both_o use_v by_o plautus_n chloris_n l_o flora_n some_o take_v she_o for_o acca_n laurentia_n the_o courtesan_n some_o for_o melibaea_n niobe_n daughter_n call_v chloris_n for_o change_v her_o colour_n through_o fear_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n hence_o she_o be_v call_v flora_n who_o with_o her_o sister_n amicla_n niobe_n have_v preserve_v and_o please_v latona_n she_o bear_v nestor_n unto_o neleus_n neptune_n son_n homer_n odyss_n 11._o who_o say_v that_o the_o other_o perish_v with_o her_o brethren_n ovid_n make_v her_o wife_n to_o zephyrus_n because_o she_o be_v goddess_n of_o flower_n m_o white_a some_o read_v lacticina_fw-la there_o be_v also_o lactans_n the_o god_n that_o whitned_a the_o corn_n with_o milk_n seru._n geor._n 1._o n_o matuta_n daughter_n to_o cadmus_n wife_n to_o athamas_n cast_v her_o lacturcia_n self_n down_o headlong_o from_o a_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n she_o change_v her_o name_n from_o ino_n into_o leuâ—…thé_n matuca_n the_o white_a goddess_n call_v by_o the_o latin_n mother_n matuta_n who_o say_v she_o be_v aurora_n whereof_o come_v tempus_fw-la matutinam_fw-la the_o morning_n time_n melecerta_n her_o son_n be_v also_o make_v a_o sea-god_n and_o call_v palaemon_n ovid._n lact._n etc._n etc._n her_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o region_n of_o rome_n o_o runcina_n varro_n the_o ling._n lat_fw-la runcare_n be_v to_o pull_v up_o auerruncus_fw-la the_o god_n that_o pull_v away_o evil_n from_o man_n p_o every_o one_o one_o man_n suffice_v when_o three_o god_n can_v q_o cardea_n carna_n rather_o first_o runcina_n call_v carne_n janus_n lie_v with_o she_o and_o then_o make_v she_o the_o goddess_n of_o hinge_n she_o rule_v in_o man_n vital_a part_n her_o feast_n be_v in_o june_n calends_n ovid._n fast._n 5._o brutus_n have_v expel_v tarquin_n keep_v carna_n her_o feast_n at_o the_o foresaid_a time_n with_o beane-flowre_n and_o bacon_n macrob._n satur._n whether_o it_o be_v jove_n who_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o chief_a god_n that_o be_v this_o protector_n and_o enlarger_n of_o their_o empire_n char._n 9_o wherefore_o set_v aside_o this_o nest_n of_o inferior_a god_n for_o a_o while_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o great_a and_o which_o of_o they_o bring_v rome_n to_o such_o a_o praeeminence_n over_o the_o other_o nation_n this_o same_o sure_o be_v joves_n work_n for_o he_o they_o make_v the_o king_n over_o all_o their_o god_n beside_o as_o his_o sceptre_n and_o his_o seat_n on_o the_o high_a ah_o part_v of_o all_o the_o capitol_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o of_o he_o they_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a say_n though_o it_o be_v from_o a_o poet_n b_o all_o be_v full_a of_o jove_n and_o varro_n c_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o that_o worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o without_o any_o statue_n do_v mean_v this_o jove_n though_o they_o call_v he_o by_o another_o name_n which_o be_v so_o why_o be_v he_o so_o evil_o use_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o other_o also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o to_o have_v a_o statue_n make_v he_o this_o evil_a use_n so_o dislike_v varro_n that_o although_o he_o be_v over-borne_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o both_o to_o affirm_v and_o record_n that_o in_o make_v those_o statue_n they_o both_o banish_v all_o fear_n and_o bring_v in_o much_o error_n l._n vives_n high_a a_n part_n on_o tarpeius_n b_o all_o be_v full_a of_o jove_n virgil_n out_o of_o aratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lucan_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deisede_v uâ—…_n i_fw-it terra_fw-la ubi_fw-la pontus_n &_o acr_n et_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la superos_fw-la quid_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la ulâ—…rà _fw-la joâ—…e_n sit_v where_o earth_n where_o aiâ—…e_n wherâ—…_n sea_n and_o shore_n where_o heaven_n and_o virtue_n be_v why_o ask_v we_o more_o c_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o greek_n call_v jove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o live_v because_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o give_v all_o thing_n life_n orpheus_n in_o cratere_fw-la plato_n derive_v they_o both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v by_o himself_o call_v in_o cratylo_n the_o roman_n call_v he_o jove_n a_o junando_n of_o help_v the_o old_a philosopher_n call_v that_o same_o man_n that_o intellect_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n jove_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v no_o mortal_a creature_n for_o any_o god_n but_o only_o that_o immortal_a almighty_a prince_n of_o nature_n have_v diverse_a name_n one_o among_o the_o greek_n another_o with_o the_o persian_n a_o three_o with_o the_o phaenician_o a_o four_o in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n plutarch_n saturn_n son_n of_o crete_n be_v call_v zâ—…_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o saturn_n male_a child_n that_o live_v lactantius_n what_o opinion_n they_o follow_v that_o set_v diverse_a god_n to_o rule_v in_o diâ—…ers_n part_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 10._o but_o why_o have_v he_o juno_n add_v to_o he_o both_o as_o his_o sister_n and_o wife_n because_o ah_o we_o place_v jupiter_n in_o the_o sky_n say_v they_o and_o juno_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contiguall_a one_o immediate_o next_o above_o the_o other_o very_o well_o than_o all_o be_v not_o full_a of_o jove_n as_o you_o say_v but_o now_o if_o juno_n do_v fill_v a_o part_n do_v the_o one_o fill_v the_o other_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a and_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o their_o several_a element_n and_o yet_o conjoin_v in_o they_o both_o why_o then_o have_v jove_n the_o sky_n assign_v he_o and_o juno_n the_o air_n again_o if_o only_o these_o two_o suffice_v for_o all_o what_o shall_v b_o neptune_n do_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n with_o the_o earth_n nay_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o want_n of_o brood_n neptune_n must_v have_v a_o c_o salacia_n and_o pluto_n d_o a_o proscrpina_n for_o wife_n to_o breed_v upon_o for_o as_o juno_n possess_v the_o heaven_n inmost_a part_n the_o air_n say_v they_o so_o do_v salacia_n the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o proserpina_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n alas_o good_a man_n they_o will_v fain_o stitch_v up_o their_o lie_n hand-some_o and_o can_v find_v which_o way_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v but_o three_o element_n and_o not_o e_z 4._o as_o their_o ancient_a writer_n have_v record_v if_o every_o couple_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o element_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v there_o affirm_v that_o the_o f_o sky_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o air_n another_o but_o the_o water_n within_z and_o without_o be_v all_o but_o water_n there_o may_v be_v some_o diversity_n to_o the_o diet_n but_o never_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o earth_n be_v earth_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v several_o qualify_v now_o the_o world_n be_v complete_a in_o these_o four_o where_o g_o minerua_n share_n she_o have_v a_o share_n h_z in_o the_o capitol_n though_o she_o be_v not_o daughter_n to_o jove_n and_o juno_n both_o if_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o sky_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o poet_n feign_v she_o to_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o
call_v her_o whore_n for_o to_o be_v a_o cuckold_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a thing_n x_o minerua_n forger_n or_o fellow_a worker_n for_o they_o both_o have_v charge_n of_o joves_n thunder_n and_o sometime_o through_o his_o bolt_n virgil_n ipsa_fw-la jovis_fw-la rapidum_fw-la iaculata_fw-la é_fw-fr nubes_fw-la ignem_fw-la quite_o through_o the_o cloud_n she_o throw_v joves_n thunder_a fire_n which_o there_o be_v but_o three_o may_v do_v say_v servius_n jupiter_n minerva_n and_o vulcan_n though_o pliny_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n de_fw-fr discipline_n etrusc_n &_o rome_n lib._n 2._o minerva_n look_v unto_o iâ—…ues_n aegis_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o apparel_n make_v by_o minerua_n wisdom_n and_o vulcan_n labour_n and_o though_o joves_n bonnet_n be_v fire_n yet_o pallas_n make_v it_o mart._n nupt._n or_o be_v vulcan_n her_o fellow_n forger_n because_o he_o beget_v apollo_n on_o she_o that_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o athens_n cic._n the_o nat_n lib._n 3._o but_o augustine_n mind_n i_o think_v rather_o be_v this_o that_o vulcan_n be_v minerua_n fellow_n forger_n because_o she_o be_v call_v the_o goddess_n of_o all_o art_n even_o the_o mechanical_a and_o he_o be_v godde_v of_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o all_o these_o mechanical_a art_n fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o all_o art_n say_v plutarch_n if_o one_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la inimic_n beside_o vulcan_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v art_n himself_o the_o warlike_a art_n say_v eusebius_n be_v minerua_n charge_n the_o pyrotecknical_a or_o such_o as_o work_v in_o fire_n vulcan_n theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o word_n vulcan_n for_o art_n because_o few_o art_n can_v be_v practise_v without_o fire_n phurnutus_n say_v that_o all_o art_n be_v under_o minerva_n and_o vulcan_n because_o she_o be_v the_o theory_n and_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o homer_n say_v of_o a_o workman_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o vulcan_n teach_v and_o minerva_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_a doctor_n avouch_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n chap._n 11._o wherefore_o let_v they_o flourish_v with_o their_o physics_n as_o long_o as_o they_o like_v let_v jupiter_n be_v one_o while_o the_o a_o soul_n of_o this_o terrene_a world_n fill_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o four_o element_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o please_v and_o another_o while_n but_o a_o quarter-ruler_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n let_v he_o be_v the_o sky_n now_o embrace_v juno_n which_o be_v the_o air_n under_o he_o and_o let_v he_o by_o and_o by_o be_v sky_n and_o air_n both_o fill_v the_o lap_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n with_o fertile_a shower_n and_o seed_n b_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o their_o divinity_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o long_a and_o tedious_a catalogue_n of_o his_o remoove_n and_o strange_a transmutation_n let_v he_o forthwith_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o only_a god_n of_o who_o the_o famous_a poet_n be_v think_v to_o say_v deumque_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la caelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la c_o for_o god_n his_o spirit_n impart_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o heaven_n profound_a part_n d_o let_v he_o be_v jupiter_n in_o the_o sky_n juno_n in_o the_o air_n neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n salacia_n in_o the_o sea_n depth_n pluto_n in_o the_o earth_n proserpina_n in_o the_o earth_n low_a part_n vesta_n in_o the_o household_n fire_n vulcan_n in_o the_o smith_n shop_n sol_n luna_fw-la and_o the_o star_n in_o the_o sphere_n e_o apollo_n in_o divination_n f_z mercury_n in_o traffic_n in_o g_o janus_n h_o the_o porter_n in_o the_o bound_n terminus_n in_o time_n saturn_n in_o war_n mars_n and_o ay_o bellona_n in_o the_o vineyard_n bacchus_n in_o the_o corn_n ceres_n in_o the_o wood_n k_o diana_n in_o man_n wit_n minerva_n let_v he_o rule_v the_o l_o seed_n of_o man_n as_o liber_n and_o of_o woman_n as_o libera_n as_o he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o day_n let_v he_o be_v m_z diespiter_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o monthly_a disease_n of_o woman_n let_v he_o be_v the_o goddess_n mena_n and_o n_o lucina_n that_o help_v in_o their_o childbirth_n and_o help_v the_o fruit_n which_o increase_n let_v he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o ops._n let_v he_o be_v o_o vaticanus_n that_o open_v the_o child_n mouth_n first_o to_o cry_v and_o levana_n that_o take_v up_o from_o the_o mother_n and_o cunina_n that_o guard_v the_o cradle_n let_v none_o but_o he_o sing_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o newborn_a child_n and_o be_v call_v p_o carmente_n let_v he_o sway_v chance_n and_o be_v style_v fortune_n or_o woman_n dug_n and_o be_v call_v q_o rumina_n because_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o dug_n rumâ—…_n let_v he_o be_v r_o potina_n and_o suckle_v the_o hog-babe_n or_o educa_fw-la and_o feed_v they_o or_o paventia_n for_o fright_v they_o or_o t_o venilia_n for_o sudden_a hope_n volupia_n for_o pleasure_n agenoria_n for_o action_n stimula_n for_o provocation_n strenua_fw-la for_o confirm_v man_n courage_n numeria_n for_o teach_v child_n to_o tell_v twenty_o u_o and_o camaena_n for_o sing_v nay_o let_v we_o make_v he_o x_o consus_n for_o his_o counsel_n y_z sentia_n for_o his_o sententious_a inspiration_n z_o inuentas_fw-la for_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o ah_o egress_n from_o youth_n to_o full_a age_n for_o our_o chin_n sake_n which_o if_o he_o love_v we_o he_o clothes_n in_o hair_n let_v he_o be_v b_o fortuna_fw-la barbata_n nay_o free_a because_o he_o be_v a_o male-godde_a let_v he_o either_o be_v barbatus_n as_o nodotus_n be_v or_o because_o he_o have_v a_o beard_n let_v he_o not_o be_v fortuna_n but_o fortunius_n well_o on_o let_v he_o be_v jugatine_n to_o look_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o at_o the_o lose_n of_o a_o virgin_n nuptial_a guirdle_n let_v he_o be_v invoke_v by_o the_o name_n of_o virginensis_n let_v he_o be_v c_o mutinus_fw-la which_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v priapus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a off_o let_v jupiter_n alone_o be_v all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v reckon_v and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o reckon_v for_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v a_o great_a many_o or_o as_o those_o hold_n which_o make_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o who_o be_v learned_a man_n let_v all_o these_o be_v but_o as_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v they_o loose_v if_o they_o take_v a_o short_a course_n and_o adore_v but_o one_o god_n what_o one_o thing_n belong_v unto_o his_o power_n be_v despise_v if_o himself_o entire_o be_v due_o worship_v if_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o of_o his_o part_n will_v be_v angry_a for_o be_v neglect_v why_o then_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o life_n of_o one_o soul_n contain_v all_o those_o god_n as_o the_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o every_o part_n have_v a_o life_n real_o and_o distinct_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a if_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v and_o another_o be_v please_v and_o both_o with_o one_o act_n and_o to_o say_v that_o whole_a jove_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o all_o his_o part_n be_v not_o several_o worship_v this_o be_v foolish_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v out_o if_o the_o person_n be_v adore_v in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o joint_o include_v for_o to_o permit_v the_o rest_n be_v innumerable_a whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v all_o &_o every_o one_o real_a part_n of_o jove_n and_o live_v have_v reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v absolute_a god_n they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o see_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o they_o leave_v without_o altar_n &_o without_o worship_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v exhibit_v themselves_o and_o command_v other_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o a_o certain_a small_a number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o doubt_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o rest_n why_o be_v not_o they_o afraid_a to_o live_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v content_a but_o unto_o so_o few_o now_o if_o they_o worship_v all_o the_o star_n inclusive_o in_o jupiters_n particular_a person_n they_o may_v satisfy_v they_o all_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o alone_o for_o so_o none_o of_o they_o will_v think_v much_o seeing_z they_o all_o be_v worship_v in_o he_o nor_o shall_v any_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v contemn_v whereas_o otherwise_o the_o great_a part_n may_v conceive_v just_a anger_n for_o be_v thus_o omit_v by_o those_o that_o give_v all_o
slay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a christian_a prince_n this_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v i_o have_v from_o eutropius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la oros._n and_o pomp._n laetus_n l_o pompey_n ptolemy_n guard_n pompey_n fly_v he_o in_o a_o boat_n before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n look_v on_o they_o an_fw-mi un_fw-mi worthy_a death_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n liu._n flor._n plutarch_n lucan_n appian_n m_o theodosius_n he_o be_v theodosiuâ—…_n a_o spaniard_n gratian_n at_o syrmium_fw-la make_v he_o his_o fellow_n emperor_n with_o the_o people_n great_a applause_n be_v a_o man_n both_o virtuous_a and_o valiant_a descend_v from_o trajan_n and_o they_o say_v like_o he_o in_o person_n he_o take_v maximus_n at_o aquileia_n and_o behead_v he_o n_o a_o young_a valentinian_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n chap._n 26._o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o like_o a_o christian_a indeed_o receive_v his_o little_a brother_n valentinian_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n when_o maximus_n his_o murderer_n have_v chase_v he_o from_o his_o state_n and_o hold_v the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n over_o he_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v but_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v all_o to_o himself_o have_v his_o ambition_n overpoyse_v his_o religion_n but_o he_o preserve_v his_o state_n imperial_a for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o comfort_n honest_a courtesy_n can_v bestow_v and_o when_o as_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o maximus_n beget_v he_o a_o terrible_a name_n theodosius_n do_v not_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o palace_n with_o wizard_n and_o conjurer_n but_o send_v to_o b_o john_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wild_a ernesse_n of_o egypt_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v hard_o be_v grace_v from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o he_o send_v he_o and_o receive_v a_o true_a promise_n of_o victory_n so_o soon_o after_o have_v kill_v the_o tyrant_n maximus_n he_o restore_v the_o c_o child_n valentinian_n to_o this_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v show_v he_o all_o the_o reverend_a love_n that_o can_v be_v and_o when_o this_o child_n be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o either_o by_o treachery_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n and_o that_o eugenius_n another_o tyrant_n be_v unlawful_o step_v up_o in_o his_o place_n receive_v another_o answer_n from_o the_o prophet_n his_o faith_n be_v firm_a he_o fetch_v he_o down_o from_o his_o usurp_a place_n rather_o by_o prayer_n then_o power_n for_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o the_o usurper_n side_n tell_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o come_v such_o a_o violent_a wind_n from_o theodosius_n his_o side_n that_o it_o smite_v their_o dart_n forth_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o theodosius_n if_o any_o be_v throw_v it_o take_v they_o present_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o throw_v they_o and_o therefore_o d_o claudian_n though_o no_o christian_a sing_v this_o well_o of_o his_o praise_n o_o nimiuâ—…_n dilâ—…cte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militat_fw-la aethaer_fw-mi â—…t_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la clâ—…ssica_fw-la venti_fw-la o_o god_n belove_v whomâ—…_n power_n aereall_a and_o wind_n come_v arm_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o do_v callâ—…_n and_o be_v victor_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o presage_n he_o throw_v down_o certaive_n image_n of_o jupiter_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o ceremony_n against_o he_o and_o mirthful_o and_o kind_o e_o give_v his_o footman_n their_o thunderboult_n who_o as_o they_o well_o may_v jest_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o say_v they_o will_v abide_v their_o flash_n well_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o his_o foe_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o fight_n not_o by_o his_o command_n other_o being_z not_o yet_o christian_n but_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v christian_n and_o love_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a charyty_n nor_o diminish_v their_o honour_n a_o whit_n but_o add_v more_o to_o they_o he_o suffer_v no_o private_a grudge_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o any_o one_o after_o the_o victory_n he_o use_v not_o these_o civil_a war_n like_v as_o cynna_n marius_n and_o syâ—…_n do_v that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o end_v f_z when_o they_o be_v end_v but_o he_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o they_o be_v begin_v then_o end_v then_o to_o any_o man_n hurt_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n from_o his_o reign_v beginning_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o assist_v and_o succouâ—…_n the_o labour_a church_n by_o all_o the_o wholesome_a law_n which_o he_o can_v promulgate_v against_o the_o faithless_a g_o valens_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n therein_o whereof_o he_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n he_o command_v the_o demolition_n of_o all_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n but_o all_o and_o each_o particular_a in_o go_n and_o what_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o memorable_a than_o that_o religious_a h_o humility_n of_o he_o when_o be_v even_o force_v by_o his_o attendant_n to_o revenge_v the_o iâ—…iury_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o thessalonicans_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n he_o have_v promise_v pardon_n he_o be_v excommunicaâ—…_n humiâ—…y_n and_o show_v such_o repentance_n that_o the_o people_n entreat_v for_o he_o rather_o do_v lament_v to_o see_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n so_o deject_a than_o their_o fear_a his_o warâ—…_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v these_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tedious_a roll_n of_o such_o like_a do_v he_o bear_v away_o with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o transitory_a smoke_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o human_a glory_n their_o reward_n be_v eternal_a felicity_n give_v by_o the_o true_a god_n only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o honour_n or_o help_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o light_n air_n water_n earth_n soul_n sense_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o he_o give_v promilcual_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o with_o the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o either_o sort_n as_o he_o please_v l._n vives_n when_o ah_o as_o andragathius_n one_o of_o maximus_n his_o countess_n a_o excellent_a soldier_n and_o a_o cunning_a leader_n manage_v all_o the_o war_n and_o with_o his_o trick_n bring_v theodosius_n to_o many_o shrewd_a plunge_n b_o john_n a_o anchorite_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n presage_v many_o anchorite_n thing_n and_o this_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n among_o other_o prosper_v aquitan_n theodosius_n send_v often_o to_o he_o for_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a matter_n diacon_n c_o the_o child_n he_o make_v he_o be_v gratian'ss_n brother_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o arbogaste_n count_n of_o uienna_n slay_v he_o by_o treachery_n set_v up_o eugenius_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o barbarian_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o keep_v theodoâ—…s_n back_o the_o godly_a prince_n fast_v and_o pray_v all_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o next_o day_n fight_v with_o they_o though_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o yet_o by_o god_n great_a and_o miraculous_a power_n get_v a_o famous_a victory_n eugenius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n arbogaste_n slay_v himself_o d_o claudian_n most_n man_n hold_v he_o a_o egyptian_a and_o so_o posidonius_n claudian_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a affirm_v not_o posidonius_n the_o rhodian_a but_o a_o certain_a prelate_n of_o africa_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o poetry_n elegant_o witty_v but_o a_o little_a superstitious_a there_o be_v a_o poem_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o name_n perhaps_o he_o make_v it_o to_o please_v honorius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n the_o verse_n here_o cite_v be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o honorius_n his_o three_o consulship_n write_v rather_o in_o his_o praise_n then_o upon_o theodosius_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o victory_n at_o the_o alps_n which_o like_o a_o scurrilous_a flatterer_n he_o rather_o ascribe_v to_o honorius_n his_o fate_n and_o felicity_n then_o to_o theodosius_n his_o piety_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v victoria_fw-la velox_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la effecta_fw-la tuis_fw-la pugnastis_fw-la uterque_fw-la tu_fw-la fatis_fw-la genitorque_fw-la manu_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la &_o alpeâ—…_n inuadi_fw-la faciles_fw-la cauto_fw-la nec_fw-la profuit_fw-la hosti_fw-la munitis_fw-la haesisse_fw-la lâ—…cis_fw-la spes_fw-la irrita_fw-la valli_fw-la concidâ—…_n &_o scopulis_fw-la patuerunt_fw-la claustra_fw-la rewlsis_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la gelidis_fw-la aquilo_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr procellis_fw-la
needy_a such_o may_v have_v store_n of_o money_n but_o there_o in_o they_o shall_v never_o lack_v store_n of_o want_n and_o god_n we_o say_v well_o be_v rich_a not_o in_o money_n but_o in_o omnipotency_n so_o likewise_o money_a man_n be_v call_v rich_a but_o be_v they_o greedy_a they_o be_v ever_o needy_a and_o monylesse_a man_n be_v call_v poor_a but_o be_v they_o content_v they_o be_v ever_o wealthy_a what_o stuff_n then_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v of_o that_o divinity_n who_o scope_n and_o chief_a god_n c_o no_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o how_o much_o likely_a be_v it_o if_o their_o religion_n in_o any_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n to_o call_v their_o chief_a universal_a god_n d_o wisdom_n the_o love_n of_o which_o cleanse_v one_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o avarice_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o money_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o mortal_a all_o man_n possession_n have_v reference_n to_o money_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peculium_fw-la gain_n come_v of_o pecudes_fw-la sheep_n columell_n seru._n festus_n because_o these_o be_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o antiquity_n for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o shepherd_n and_o from_o they_o this_o word_n come_v first_o and_o afterward_o signify_v cittie-wealth_n also_o uar_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la lib._n 4._o b_o wise_a just_a a_o stoical_a paradox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o wise_a be_v rich_a tully_n prove_v it_o strong_o and_o many_o philosopher_n have_v confirm_v it_o all_o who_o mind_n be_v against_o money_n c_o no_o wise_a man_n avarice_n say_v sallust_n be_v the_o love_n of_o money_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o affect_v it_o be_v a_o poison_n that_o infect_v all_o the_o manliness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o effeminate_a be_v ever_o infinite_a and_o insatiable_a neither_o content_v with_o want_n mean_a nor_o excess_n d_o wisdom_n as_o well_o call_v our_o god_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o genius_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n chap._n 13._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v more_o of_o jupiter_n to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o god_n have_v such_o relation_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o prove_v a_o babble_n and_o jove_n stand_v for_o they_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v as_o his_o part_n and_o power_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n get_v itself_o so_o many_o diverse_a name_n by_o the_o manifold_a operation_n which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o part_n of_o this_o huge_a mass_n whereof_o the_o visible_a universe_n have_v the_o fabric_n and_o composition_n for_o what_o be_v this_o same_o saturn_n a_o chief_a god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o seed_n and_o sow_v what_o but_o do_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o soranus_n his_o verse_n say_v that_o jove_n be_v the_o world_n and_o both_o creator_n and_o conceiver_n of_o all_o seed_n he_o therefore_o must_v needs_o rule_v the_o sow_v of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v a_o genius_fw-la god_n of_o generation_n say_v he_o why_o tell_v i_o have_v any_o one_o that_o power_n but_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v high_a jove_n full_a parent_n general_a of_o all_o beside_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o genius_n b_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n peculiar_a in_o each_o peculiar_a man_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n draw_v it_o to_o this_o that_o that_o soul_n be_v the_o universal_a genius_n to_o all_o those_o particular_n why_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o call_v jove_n c_o for_o if_o each_o genius_n be_v a_o god_n and_o each_o soul_n reasonable_a a_o genius_n then_o be_v each_o soul_n reasonable_a a_o god_n by_o all_o consequence_n which_o such_o absurdity_n urge_v they_o to_o deny_v it_o rest_v that_o they_o make_v the_o world_n singular_a soul_n their_o select_a genius_n and_o consequent_o make_v their_o genius_n direct_o jove_n l._n vives_n what_o ah_o be_v genius_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o generation_n fest._n pompey_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o man_n beget_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v my_o genius_n for_o it_o beget_v i_o aufustius_fw-la the_o learned_a have_v have_v much_o a_o do_v about_o this_o genius_n and_o find_v it_o manifold_o use_v nature_n genius_n be_v the_o god_n that_o produce_v she_o the_o heaven_n have_v many_o genii_n read_v they_o in_o capella_n his_o nuptiae_fw-la melicerta_n be_v the_o sea_n genius_n parthen_n the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o genii_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genial_a god_n such_o like_a have_v macrobius_n of_o nature_n penates_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n be_v the_o air_n low_a and_o mean_a minerva_n the_o high_a or_o the_o aethereal_a sky_n to_o which_o three_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n erect_v one_o temple_n under_o one_o roof_n some_o call_v the_o moon_n and_o the_o 12._o sign_n genii_n and_o chief_a genii_n too_o for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o place_n without_o a_o predominant_a genius_n every_o man_n also_o have_v his_o genius_n either_o that_o guard_v he_o in_o his_o life_n or_o that_o look_v to_o his_o generation_n or_o that_o have_v original_a with_o he_o both_o at_o one_o time_n censorin_n genius_n and_o lar_n some_o say_v be_v all_o one_o c._n flaccus_n de_fw-fr indigitament_n the_o lar_n say_v ovid_n be_v twin_n to_o mercury_n and_o nymph_n lara_n or_o larunda_n wherefore_o many_o philosopher_n and_o euclid_n for_o one_o give_v each_o man_n two_o lar_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a such_o be_v that_o which_o come_v to_o brutus_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n plutarch_n flor._n appian_n b_o genius_n be_v of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n follow_v c_o for_o if_o each_o a_o true_a syllogism_n in_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o first_o mood_n usual_o call_v barbara_n of_o the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n chap._n 14._o but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n part_n they_o can_v find_v never_o a_o corner_n for_o mars_n and_o mercury_n to_o practice_v in_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v they_o power_n in_o man_n action_n this_o of_o eloquence_n &_o the_o other_o of_o war_n now_o for_o mercury_n a_o if_o he_o have_v power_n of_o the_o god_n language_n also_o then_o be_v he_o their_o king_n if_o jupiter_n borrow_v all_o his_o phrase_n from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a but_o his_o power_n stretch_v but_o unto_o man_n only_a it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o jove_n will_v take_v such_o a_o base_a charge_n in_o hand_n as_o suckling_n of_o not_o only_a child_n but_o cattle_n also_o calf_n or_o foal_v as_o thence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n romulus_n and_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o speech_n so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v the_o beast_n unto_o the_o sway_n of_o another_o his_o inferior_a ay_o but_o how_o if_o mercury_n be_v b_o the_o speech_n only_o itself_o for_o so_o they_o interpret_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v mercurius_n c_o quasi_fw-la medius_n currens_fw-la the_o mean_a currant_n because_o to_o speak_v be_v the_o only_a currant_n mean_v for_o one_o man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o another_o by_o and_o his_o greek_a name_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o interpreter_n &_o speech_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o be_v he_o e_o lord_n of_o merchant_n because_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v all_o by_o word_n and_o discourse_n hereupon_o they_o f_o wing_n his_o head_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o signify_v the_o swift_a passage_n of_o speech_n and_o call_v he_o g_o the_o messenger_n because_o all_o message_n and_o thought_n whatsoever_o be_v transport_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o the_o speech_n why_o very_o well_o if_o mercury_n then_o be_v but_o the_o speech_n i_o hope_v he_o be_v no_o god_n then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o make_v god_n of_o no_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v inspire_v with_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o because_o the_o world_n and_o element_n have_v no_o room_n for_o mars_n to_o work_v in_o nature_n they_o make_v he_o god_n of_o war_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v after_o but_o if_o mars_n be_v war_n as_o mercury_n be_v speech_n i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n to_o be_v false_o call_v god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o mars_n be_v no_o god_n l._n
call_v golfo_n de_fw-fr venetia_n which_o the_o grecian_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o cross_v over_o i_o wonder_v that_o sâ—…e_n have_v hold_v all_o italy_n to_o be_v call_v so_o because_o pliny_n do_v write_v thus_o what_o have_v the_o greciaâ—…s_n a_o most_o vanie-glorious_a nation_n show_v of_o themselves_o in_o call_v such_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n magna_fw-la grecia_n great_a greece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o the_o 3._o bay_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v these_o five_o city_n tarentum_n meâ—…us_n heraclea_n croto_n and_o turii_fw-la and_o lie_v between_o the_o promontory_n of_o sales_n and_o laâ—…_n mela._n it_o be_v call_v now_o golfo_n di_fw-fr taranto_n here_o it_o be_v say_v pythagoras_n do_v teach_v c_o joâ—…_n jonia_n jonia_n be_v a_o country_n in_o asia_n minor_n between_o the_o lydian_n the_o lycaonian_o and_o our_o sea_n â—…ing_v aeolia_n and_o caria_n on_o the_o side_n this_o on_o the_o southside_n that_o on_o the_o north_n miletus_n be_v the_o â—…se_a city_n say_v mela_n both_o for_o all_o art_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o native_a soil_n of_o thales_n the_o â—…sopher_n tymotheus_n the_o musician_n anaximander_n the_o naturalist_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o wâ—…s_n have_v make_v it_o famous_a thales_n teach_v his_o fellow_n citizen_n anaximander_n he_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n also_o anaximenes_n he_o anaxagoras_n of_o clazomene_n pericles_n archelaus_n and_o socrates_n of_o athens_n and_o socrates_n almost_o all_o athens_n d_o pythagoras_n aristoxenus_n say_v he_o be_v of_o tyrrheâ—…_n phythagoras_n in_o â—…e_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o the_o italian_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o king_n amasis_n and_o râ—…ng_v back_o dislike_a the_o tyrannous_a rule_n of_o polycrates_n of_o samos_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o italy_n â—…y_v who_o also_o cicero_n tnsc._n 5._o out_o of_o heraclide_n of_o pontus_n relate_v that_o pythagoras_n be_v â—…ked_v of_o leontes_n the_o phliasian_a king_n what_o he_o profess_v he_o answer_v that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prosâ—…_n have_v call_v themselves_o wise_a man_n sophi_n he_o will_v be_v call_v but_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n a_o pâ—…pher_n with_o a_o more_o modest_a respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hereupon_o the_o name_n sophi_n grow_v quite_o â—…of_o custom_n as_o ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a and_o all_o be_v call_v philosopher_n after_o that_o foâ—…_n indeâ—…_n the_o name_n of_o wise_a be_v god_n peculiar_a only_o f_z thales_n the_o first_o naturalist_n of_o greece_n miletus_n 〈◊〉_d first_o year_n of_o the_o 35._o olympiad_n after_o apollodorus_n his_o account_n in_o laertius_n g_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o youth_n have_v buy_v at_o a_o venture_n a_o draught_n of_o the_o milesian_n fisher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…awne_v up_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n they_o fall_v to_o strife_n about_o it_o each_o will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o oracle_n they_o go_v who_o bid_v they_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o wise_a so_o first_o they_o give_v it_o unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o jonians_n hold_v wise_a he_o send_v it_o unto_o another_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o he_o to_o anâ—…_n and_o so_o till_o it_o come_v to_o solon_n who_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollo_n as_o the_o wise_a indeed_o and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o of_o wisdom_n over_o all_o greece_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o sage_n h_z the_o otâ—…_n chilo_n of_o lecedaemon_n pittacus_n of_o mitilene_n bias_n of_o priene_n cleobulus_n oâ—…_n lindus_n periâ—…_n sage_n â—…orynthe_n and_o solon_n of_o athens_n of_o these_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n ay_o comâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o the_o astrology_n of_o the_o sailor_n be_v his_o work_n other_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o râ—…â—…f_n â—…f_z samos_n laban_n the_o argive_a sai_z he_o write_v 200._o verse_n of_o astrology_n k_o astrologiâ—…_n endâ—…s_n say_v he_o presage_v the_o eclipse_n hist._n astrolog_n among_o the_o greek_n say_v pliny_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d thales_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 48._o olympiade_n be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eclipse_n and_o prognosticate_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o king_n halliattes_n time_n in_o the_o â—…xx_n year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n so_o say_v eusebius_n and_o cicero_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 1._o whâ—…e_v for_o haliatte_n he_o write_v astyages_n but_o they_o live_v both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o have_v war_n one_o â—…ith_n another_o l_o water_n as_o homer_n call_v the_o sea_n father_n of_o all_o plutarch_n in_o placit_fw-la philos_n and_o oâ—…e_o give_v thales_n his_o reason_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o creature_n animate_v be_v moist_a and_o so_o be_v all_o â—…nt_n nay_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sea_n moisture_n nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o star_n m_o nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d velleius_n in_o tully_n affirm_v that_o thales_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o production_n be_v god_n and_o laertius_n say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n full_a of_o daemon_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o god_n know_v not_o a_o man_n evil_a â—…ds_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o thought_n too_o but_o this_o prove_v god_n knowledge_n only_o and_o noâ—…_n his_o operation_n to_o be_v avouch_v by_o he_o n_o anaximander_n a_o milesian_n also_o but_o not_o he_o that_o write_v the_o anaximaâ—…der_n history_n he_o hold_v a_o infinite_a element_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o â—…er_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v fiery_a airy_a earthly_a or_o watery_a he_o hold_v beside_o that_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d infinite_a thinng_a be_v successive_o change_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v imâ—…utable_a aristot._n pluâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d euseb._n o_o nor_o do_v he_o herein_o plutarch_n reprehend_v he_o for_o find_v the_o mattâ—…_n and_o â—…t_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o infinite_a element_n be_v the_o matter_n but_o without_o some_o efficient_a cause_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o tully_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a god_n far_o distance_n east_n and_o west_n and_o that_o these_o be_v their_o innumerable_a world_n de_n nat_n dear_a lib._n 1._o so_o that_o these_o contrary_n their_o original_n and_o there_o efficient_a be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o eternal_a cold_a and_o heat_n as_o euseb_n â—…e_v prâ—…par_n euang._n say_v and_o aristotle_n intymate_v phys._n lib._n 1._o p_o anaximenes_n son_n to_o eurystratus_fw-la a_o mâ—…lesian_n also_o bear_v olympiad_n 64._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o croesus_n his_o overthrow_n as_o anaximenes_n apollodorus_n count_v q_o infinite_a air_n infinite_a say_v eusebius_n in_o kind_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n of_o who_o condensation_n and_o rarefaction_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o generation_n he_o hold_v the_o air_n god_n generate_v infinite_a and_o eternal_o move_v the_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v create_v he_o hold_v of_o the_o earth_n cicero_n r_o anaxagoras_n borne_n at_o clazomene_n a_o town_n in_o jonia_n he_o die_v olymp._n 88_o be_v 62._o year_n of_o age_n his_o work_n say_v plutarch_n and_o laertius_n begin_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a mass_n a_o essence_n come_v and_o disjoin_v it_o and_o dispose_v it_o for_o he_o anaxagoras_n hold_v a_o matter_n or_o mass_n include_v infinite_a form_n of_o creation_n and_o parcel_n of_o contrary_n and_o other_o all_o confuse_a together_o which_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v compose_v and_o separate_v and_o so_o make_v flesh_n of_o many_o parcel_n of_o flesh_n of_o bone_n bone_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v these_o other_o parcel_n formal_o extant_a in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o their_o bone_n there_o be_v parcel_n of_o flesh_n and_o fire_n and_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n for_o shall_v bread_n or_o meat_n give_v increase_v to_o a_o bone_n or_o the_o blood_n unless_o there_o be_v seed_n or_o little_a parcel_n of_o bone_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bread_n though_o from_o their_o smallenesse_n they_o be_v invifible_a arist._n plutarch_n laertius_n s_o unlike_a or_o like_a either_o be_v right_a for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v anaxagoras_n hold_v infinite_a part_n in_o every_o body_n both_o contrary_a and_o correspondent_a which_o he_o call_v homogenia_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similaria_fw-la like_a symilarity_n gaza_n translate_v it_o for_o in_o body_n they_o be_v part_n that_o be_v similare_fw-la as_o in_o fire_n water_n flesh_n bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o name_n of_o each_o part_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a each_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o each_o bit_n of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o be_v there_o also_o part_n dissimilar_v as_o in_o a_o man_n a_o horse_n and_o so_o forth_o wherein_o be_v part_n several_o call_v as_o bone_n nerve_n blood_n skin_n and_o such_o
before_o the_o other_o the_o other_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o learning_n and_o order_n of_o life_n these_o know_a god_n find_v thâ—…_n their_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o light_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o the_o fount_n of_o all_o felicity_n so_o that_o what_o platonist_n or_o other_o soever_o hold_v thâ—…s_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o a_o plâ—…tonists_n than_o other_o because_o their_o work_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o both_o the_o greek_n who_o language_n be_v very_o great_o '_o esteem_v of_o the_o nation_n doâ—…_n preserve_v and_o extol_v they_o and_o the_o latin_n move_v by_o their_o excelleâ—…_n and_o glory_n learn_v they_o more_o willing_o themselves_o and_o by_o recordiâ—…_n they_o in_o their_o tongue_n also_o leave_v they_o the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o plain_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o posterity_n l._n vives_n truth_n with_o the_o a_o platonist_n from_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n time_n unto_o aphrodiseus_n that_o live_v under_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n aristotle_n be_v rather_o name_v among_o the_o learned_a then_o either_o read_v or_o understand_v aprodiseus_fw-la first_o adventure_v to_o explain_v he_o and_o do_v set_v many_o on_o to_o search_v far_o into_o the_o author_n by_o that_o light_n he_o give_v yet_o do_v plato_n keep_v above_o he_o still_o until_o the_o erection_n of_o public_a school_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o account_n but_o when_o learning_n grow_v mercenary_a and_o mimicall_a all_o their_o aim_n be_v gain_v and_o contention_n and_o verbosity_n and_o fond_a subtlety_n with_o vile_a feign_a word_n of_o art_n and_o frivolous_a quillet_n than_o be_v aristotle_n logic_n and_o physike_n hold_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o many_o better_a book_n of_o his_o throw_v aside_o but_o as_o for_o plato_n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o aristotle_n much_o less_o yet_o because_o he_o teach_v no_o trick_n oh_o never_o name_v he_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o imply_v aristotle_n learning_n more_o insufficient_a than_o plato_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o plato_n a_o holy_a philosopher_n shall_v be_v thrust_v by_o and_o aristotle_n best_a part_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n so_o read_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n be_v such_o foolery_n as_o not_o aristotle_n no_o not_o any_o mad_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v hold_v or_o divulge_v whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v he_o so_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 11._o now_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n admire_v at_o these_o assertion_n of_o plato_n come_v soneere_a to_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o think_v that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o egypt_n hâ—…e_v hear_v the_o prophet_n a_o hieremye_n or_o get_v to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n book_n in_o his_o travel_n these_o opinion_n i_o have_v b_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o by_o all_o true_a chronicle_n hieremy_n supputation_n plato_n be_v bear_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o jeremy_n prophesy_v plato_n live_v 81._o year_n and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n demand_v the_o hebrew_n prophecy_n and_o have_v they_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a also_o be_v reckon_v almost_o 60._o year_n so_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o travel_n can_v neither_o see_v hieremy_n be_v dead_a nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o understand_v c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infatigable_a study_n he_o have_v have_v they_o read_v by_o a_o interpreter_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o translate_v they_o or_o copy_v they_o which_o ptolemy_n as_o a_o friend_n may_v entreat_v or_o as_o a_o king_n command_n but_o only_o carry_v away_o what_o he_o can_v in_o his_o memory_n some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o because_o genesis_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 2_o treat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n â—…as_v upon_o the_o deep_a &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o wateâ—…s_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o d_o divinity_n tiâ—…s_o say_v that_o god_n first_o e_z join_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o f_o he_o mean_v heaven_n by_o fire_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o two_o g_o mean_v conjoin_v these_o extremity_n be_v water_n and_o air_n this_o some_o may_v think_v he_o have_v from_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n not_o mind_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o because_o h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v he_o gather_v that_o he_o collect_v 4._o element_n from_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n thâ—…re_o be_v nothing_o better_o square_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v i_o almost_o confess_v that_o plato_n want_v not_o these_o book_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v god_n word_n to_o moses_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o name_n be_v that_o bid_v he_o go_v free_a the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n answer_v his_o name_n be_v ay_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o as_o if_o that_o in_o 14._o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v be_v immutable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v immutable_a be_v not_o plato_n stick_v hard_o upon_o this_o and_o commend_v it_o high_o and_o i_o maâ—…e_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o write_v before_o plate_n except_o in_o that_o book_n when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v so_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_o send_v i_o to_o you_o but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o other_o book_n before_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o iâ—…_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v 20._o in_o his_o work_n this_o make_v i_o choose_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o platonist_n in_o our_o intend_a question_n of_o natural_a theology_n namely_o whether_o the_o service_n of_o one_o god_n or_o many_o suffice_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o service_n of_o one_o or_o many_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v already_o sufficient_a l._n vives_n prophet_n a_o hieremy_n he_o go_v with_o the_o two_o tribe_n benjamin_n and_o juda_n into_o egypt_n and_o hiâ—…emy_n be_v there_o stone_v at_o tanis_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o present_a help_n his_o tomb_n give_v they_o against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n b_o elsewhere_o de_n doctr._n xpian_n 2._o eusebâ—…_n say_v hieremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o 36._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n be_v bear_v the_o 88_o of_o the_o septuagine_v hereafter_o c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o paracl_n ad_fw-la gent_n euseb._n the_o prâ—…p_n theodor._n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v all_o affiâ—…me_n that_o plato_n have_v much_o doctrine_n from_o the_o hebrew_a book_n hereupon_o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v plato_n but_o moyfe_n make_v athenian_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o jew_n write_v to_o philometoâ—…_n say_v as_o eusebius_n cit_v moses_n it_o plato_n do_v follow_v our_o law_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o his_o diverse_a allegation_n have_v prove_v he_o a_o observer_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o many_o for_o the_o pentateâ—…ch_n be_v translate_v before_o alexander_n time_n yea_o before_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whence_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n have_v both_o very_a much_o d_o timaeus_n so_o because_o timaeus_n the_o locrian_a be_v induce_v as_o dispute_v of_o the_o worâ—…d_n hâ—…_n have_v plato_n hear_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o write_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o doric_n tongue_n out_o of_o which_o book_n plato_n have_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n e_z join_v the_o earth_n the_o word_n be_v traâ—…slated_v by_o tully_n thus_o corporeum_fw-la &_o aspectabilem_fw-la itemque_fw-la tractabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la porrò_fw-la igni_fw-la vacuum_fw-la
he_o be_v proper_o call_v basileus_n a_o tyrian_a philosopher_n aemelius_n his_o scholar_n who_o plotine_n teach_v he_o live_v in_o aâ—…lians_n time_n and_o continue_v until_o diocletians_n thus_o far_o suidas_n why_o he_o be_v call_v basileus_n he_o show_v in_o his_o master_n plotines_n life_n amelius_n quoth_v he_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o title_n call_v i_o basileus_n for_o that_o be_v my_o name_n in_o the_o language_n of_o my_o country_n i_o be_v call_v after_o my_o father_n malcus_n which_o translate_v be_v king_n thus_o he_o of_o himself_o l_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o call_v saturn_n ops_n and_o juno_n god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n among_o themselves_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n demon_n &_o hero_n say_v it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o city_n good_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v de_fw-fr legib_n &_o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la in_o diverse_a place_n of_o plato_n affirmation_n that_o the_o god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o lover_n of_o virtue_n chap._n 13._o wherefore_o though_o in_o other_o point_v they_o and_o we_o do_v differ_v yet_o to_o overpass_a they_o in_o this_o great_a controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o ask_v they_o what_o god_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o good_a the_o bad_a or_o both_o nay_o herein_o we_o must_v take_v plato_n a_o assertion_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o good_a to_o be_v good_a no_o bad_a one_o of_o they_o why_o then_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o god_n â—…or_n than_o it_o be_v the_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a their_o godhead_n be_v go_v this_o be_v true_a and_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o believe_v then_o down_o go_v the_o b_o opinion_n that_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n of_o appease_v the_o bad_a god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o invoke_v the_o good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o bad_a god_n &_o the_o good_a only_o if_o there_o be_v must_v have_v the_o worship_n without_o any_o other_o partaker_n what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o love_n stage-play_n and_o to_o see_v their_o own_o crime_n thrust_v into_o their_o honour_n and_o religion_n their_o power_n prove_v they_o something_o but_o their_o affect_n convince_v they_o wicked_a plato_n opinion_n of_o play_n be_v show_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o poet_n as_o pernicious_a and_o baleful_a to_o a_o honest_a state_n what_o god_n be_v they_o now_o that_o oppose_v plato_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o play_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v slander_v they_o can_v endure_v unless_o they_o be_v open_o deface_v nay_o they_o add_v malicious_a cruelty_n to_o their_o bestial_a desire_n deprive_v t._n latinus_n of_o his_o son_n &_o strike_v he_o desire_v with_o a_o disease_n marry_o when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o please_v than_o they_o free_v he_o from_o his_o malady_n but_o plato_n very_o wise_o for_o bad_a all_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a power_n &_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o opinion_n fear_v not_o to_o avow_v the_o expulsion_n of_o all_o these_o politic_a absurdity_n from_o a_o firm_a state_n all_o those_o filthiness_n yâ—_z those_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o this_o plato_n do_v labeo_n make_v a_o semy-god_n even_o that_o c_o labeo_n that_o hold_v that_o sad_a black_a labeo_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n do_v fit_a the_o evil_a god_n &_o mirthful_a orgy_n the_o good_a why_o then_o dare_v plato_n but_o a_o semigod_n bold_o debar_v the_o god_n themselves_o the_o very_a good_a one_o from_o those_o delight_n which_o he_o hold_v obscaence_n and_o unlawful_a these_o god_n nevertheless_o confute_v labeo_n for_o they_o show_v themselves_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a against_o latinus_n not_o mirthful_a nor_o game-some_a let_v the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o virtue_n the_o fellow_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o affirm_v it_o a_o sacrilege_n to_o believe_v other_o of_o they_o let_v they_o expound_v we_o this_o mystery_n we_o will_v say_v they_o mark_v we_o well_o we_o do_v so_o l._n vives_n plato_n a_o assertion_n deleg_n 10._o he_o say_v the_o god_n be_v good_a full_a of_o virtue_n providence_n and_o justice_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v all_o this_o from_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a be_v the_o prince_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o argument_n socrates_n in_o their_o banquet_n use_v to_o prove_v love_n no_o god_n all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a and_o bless_a so_o be_v not_o love_n ergo_fw-la porphyry_n the_o sacrific_a 3._o god_n be_v neither_o hurtful_a nor_o needful_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o hold_v the_o stokes_n as_o tully_n say_v offic._n 2_o but_o we_o be_v all_o for_o plato_n now_o whereof_o agustine_n speak_v if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o make_v b_o the_o opinion_n apuleius_n say_v some_o of_o the_o daemon_n love_v day_n offering_n some_o the_o night_n some_o mirthful_a rite_n some_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socrat_fw-mi porpherio_n upon_o horace_n his_o carmen_fw-la seculare_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o some_o god_n be_v worship_v worship_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v and_o other_o from_o protection_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o these_o great_a daemon_n to_o avert_v their_o wrath_n which_o be_v always_o most_o perilous_a porphery_n say_v that_o state_n need_v sometime_o offer_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o appease_v they_o from_o hurt_v their_o corn_n cattle_n or_o horse_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v they_o will_v become_v angry_a and_o do_v man_n much_o mischief_n but_o lawful_a worship_n they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o the_o divine_n not_o the_o vulgar_a only_a do_v hold_v allow_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v taste_v of_o de_fw-fr abstinent_a animat_fw-la they_o lib._n 2._o c_o labeo_n porphery_n in_o the_o say_a book_n allow_v no_o live_a creature_n but_o fruit_n flower_n honey_n and_o meal_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n above_o so_o use_v the_o ancient_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v theophrastus_n and_o pythagoras_n will_v never_o suffer_v creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n but_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v expiation_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o porphery_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o low_a the_o god_n be_v the_o sad_a sacrify_v they_o require_v the_o earth-god_n and_o hell-god_n love_v black_a cattle_n the_o first_o upon_o alltar_n the_o latter_a in_o grave_n and_o pit_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v 3._o kind_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o god_n in_o airy_a spirit_n and_o in_o man_n chap._n 14._o all_o reasonable_a ah_o creature_n say_v they_o be_v threefold_a god_n man_n devil_n the_o god_n the_o high_o than_o the_o devil_n last_o man_n the_o first_o have_v place_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o in_o the_o air_n the_o three_o on_o the_o earth_n each_o with_o his_o change_n of_o man_n place_n have_v difference_n in_o nature_n the_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n or_o man_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n both_o by_o place_n of_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o merit_n b_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o so_o their_o inferior_n aâ—…ove_v man_n in_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o power_n with_o the_o god_n they_o be_v immortal_a with_o man_n passionate_a and_o therefore_o lover_n of_o loose_a sport_n and_o poetical_a figment_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o human_a affect_n which_o the_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v so_o plato_n prohibition_n of_o poetry_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o god_n of_o their_o delight_n but_o only_o the_o airy_a spirit_n well_o of_o this_o question_n diverse_a but_o apuleius_n a_o platonist_n of_o madaura_n chief_o in_o one_o whole_a work_n dispute_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o socrates_n his_o god_n where_o he_o dispute_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n c_o this_o power_n that_o socrates_n have_v attendant_a upon_o he_o be_v it_o be_v as_o his_o friend_n &_o forbid_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o any_o action_n which_o it_o know_v will_v not_o end_v prosperous_o now_o there_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o a_o airy_a spirit_n handle_v plato_n doctrine_n rare_o concern_v the_o height_n of_o the_o god_n man_n meanness_n and_o the_o devil_n middle_a interposition_n but_o this_o be_v thus_o how_o dare_v plato_n deprive_v not_o the_o god_n for_o they_o he_o acquit_v from_o all_o touch_n of_o human_a affect_n but_o then_o the_o airy_a spirit_n of_o their_o stage_n pleasure_n by_o expel_v of_o poet_n unless_o by_o this_o act_n he_o mean_v to_o warn_v man_n soul_n how_o ever_o here_o encheyn_v in_o corruption_n yet_o to_o detest_v the_o unpure_a
the_o marucine_n field_n that_o remove_v quite_o over_o the_o highway_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a farm_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o seat_v themselves_o elsewhere_o magic_a say_v apuleius_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a by_o the_o twelve_o table_n because_o of_o the_o incredible_a bewitch_a of_o the_o corn_n d_o be_v not_o so_o be_v many_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n apollonius_n tyaneus_n by_o domitian_n and_o apuleius_n by_o claud._n maximus_n praefect_n of_o africa_n not_o the_o câ—…stian_n e_z now_o extant_a his_o two_o apology_n concern_v magic_a wherein_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o luxurious_a phrase_n and_o his_o fustian_a term_n and_o go_v to_o it_o like_o a_o plain_a lawyer_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o but_o he_o fly_v out_o here_o and_o there_o and_o must_v be_v apuleius_n still_o f_z for_o all_o these_o how_o can_v man_n know_v say_v eusebius_n how_o to_o call_v and_o compel_v the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n own_o teach_v they_o this_o porphyry_n confess_v and_o allege_v hecate_n prescription_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o de_fw-fr orac._n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o good_a god_n have_v rather_o converse_v with_o those_o spirit_n then_o with_o man_n chap._n 20._o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n bind_v these_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n to_o carry_v &_o recarry_v message_n &_o answer_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o well_o and_o what_o necessity_n why_o because_o no_o god_n have_v commerce_n immediate_o with_o man_n very_o good_a oh_o ah_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a holiness_n of_o god_n sure_o that_o converse_v not_o with_o a_o penitent_a humble_a man_n and_o yet_o will_v converse_v with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v from_o succour_n to_o his_o death_n but_o with_o a_o spirit_n that_o counterfeit_v his_o deity_n he_o have_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o that_o ask_v pardon_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o imagine_v mischief_n he_o do_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o a_o philosopher_n yâ—_z expel_v stageplays_a out_o of_o a_o honest_a city_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o devil_n that_o force_v stageplays_a from_o the_o priest_n and_o senator_n as_o part_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o city_n he_o like_v not_o the_o man_n company_n that_o forbid_v slander_n of_o the_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o they_o they_o he_o liâ—…eth_v of_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o man_n that_o execute_v just_a law_n upon_o magician_n but_o with_o the_o devil_n that_o teach_v magic_a and_o give_v it_o effect_v those_o he_o conâ—…uerseth_v with_o nor_o be_v join_v with_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o hunt_v for_o the_o wrack_n of_o man_n this_o be_v likely_a sure_a l._n vives_n o_o a_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v a_o little_a alteration_n transfer_v penitent_a into_o a_o follow_a sentence_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a trifle_n whether_o the_o god_n use_v the_o devil_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v they_o or_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v it_o chap._n 21._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o so_o vile_a a_o inconvenience_n because_o the_o aethereal_a god_n but_o that_o these_o spirit_n be_v upward_o otherwise_o can_v not_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o earth_n heaven_n you_o know_v be_v far_o from_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v to_o both_o o_o rare_a wisdom_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o their_o good_a god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o humane_a business_n else_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a worship_n and_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n debar_v they_o from_o notice_n how_o thing_n pass_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o so_o there_o be_v they_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o worship-worthy_a as_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o god_n have_v to_o know_v man_n case_n and_o to_o send_v they_o help_v in_o time_n if_o this_o than_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n contiguous_a body_n be_v better_a know_v to_o the_o god_n than_o a_o man_n good_a mind_n o_o lamentable_a necessity_n nay_o ridiculous_a detestable_a vanity_n to_o keep_v vanity_n from_o divinity_n if_o the_o god_n by_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o body_n obstacle_n can_v behold_v our_o mind_n what_o need_v they_o any_o spirit_n help_v and_o if_o the_o god_n have_v corporal_a mean_n as_o sight_n speech_n motion_n or_o so_o in_o body_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n message_n then_o may_v the_o spirit_n lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o deyty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o devil_n deceit_n no_o more_o be_v they_o bar_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o action_n but_o i_o will_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o spirit_n tell_v the_o god_n that_o plato_n dislike_v the_o slander_n that_o the_o poet_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o conceal_v that_o they_o do_v like_o well_o of_o they_o or_o conceal_v all_o that_o the_o god_n never_o know_v it_o or_o reveal_v all_o plato_n religious_a zeal_n and_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n or_o do_v they_o suppress_v plato_n opinion_n that_o will_v have_v such_o impious_a liberty_n abrogate_a as_o by_o poetic_a fable_n do_v injure_v the_o god_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o own_o wickedness_n in_o affect_v such_o play_n as_o contain_v the_o god_n disgrace_n choose_v of_o these_o four_o which_o they_o will_v and_o mark_v the_o sequel_n how_o vile_o they_o think_v of_o these_o good_a god_n if_o they_o choose_v the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o god_n may_v not_o converse_v with_o good_a plato_n that_o restrain_v their_o shame_n and_o yet_o converse_v with_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rejoice_v at_o these_o injury_n of_o the_o god_n who_o can_v not_o know_v a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o far_o but_o by_o these_o devil_n because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v these_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o near_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o second_o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n conceal_v both_o that_o the_o god_n shall_v neither_o know_v plato_n religious_a law_n and_o the_o devil_n sacrilegious_a practice_n what_o use_n can_v the_o god_n have_v of_o these_o messenger_n for_o any_o knowledge_n see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a law_n that_o honest_a man_n promulgate_v in_o their_o honour_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o those_o vile_a spirit_n if_o they_o choose_v the_o three_o and_o make_v these_o spirit_n both_o to_o celebrate_v plato_n prohibition_n of_o the_o god_n injury_n and_o their_o own_o affectation_n of_o their_o continuance_n why_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o over-crow_n they_o then_o to_o interpret_v to_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o god_n hear_v and_o iudâ—…e_v of_o both_o these_o relation_n that_o they_o neither_o shall_v cashier_v these_o spirit_n of_o their_o service_n that_o oppoâ—…ed_v plato_n his_o good_a zeal_n nor_o for_o bear_v to_o send_v plato_n reward_n by_o they_o for_o his_o honest_a intent_n for_o so_o be_v they_o place_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o nature_n a_o element_n that_o they_o mâ—…y_v have_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o injury_n they_o but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v they_o both_o they_o may_v know_v but_o the_o state_n of_o b_o air_n and_o earth_n they_o can_v alter_v nor_o transmute_v now_o if_o they_o choose_v the_o four_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o for_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o devil_n shall_v tell_v the_o god_n how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o player_n and_o poet_n and_o of_o the_o height_n of_o pleasure_n themselves_o take_v in_o these_o show_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a of_o plato_n grave_a decree_n that_o abrogate_a all_o such_o obscenity_n that_o so_o the_o good_a god_n may_v have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a their_o own_o messenger_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n goodness_n that_o aim_v all_o at_o their_o honour_n whereas_o the_o other_o profess_v their_o extreme_a disgrace_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o chain_n of_o for_o the_o element_n be_v chein_v together_o as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a chaiâ—…ed_v so_o coherent_a that_o the_o part_n contiguous_a seem_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spheâ—…es_n that_o be_v all_o contain_v one_o within_o another_o b_o air_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o ascend_v not_o in_o thought_n unto_o they_o nor_o they_o descend_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o without_o interpreter_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o spirit_n against_o apuleius_n chap._n 22._o to_o avoid_v therefore_o all_o evil_a thought_n concern_v the_o god_n all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v
nor_o must_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v what_o apuleius_n will_v have_v we_o and_o other_o with_o he_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o bear_v up_o man_n prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o god_n help_n but_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n most_o thirsty_a of_o mischief_n whole_o unjust_a proud_a envious_a treacherous_a a_o inhabit_v the_o air_n in_o deed_n as_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n for_o their_o unpardonable_a guilt_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o to_o that_o prison_n nor_o be_v they_o above_o man_n in_o merit_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n for_o man_n do_v easy_o excel_v they_o not_o in_o habâ—…ion_n quality_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n indeed_o they_o rule_v over_o many_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o be_v their_o subject_n win_v to_o they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o illusion_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n but_o other_o that_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o and_o their_o quality_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o they_o get_v this_o place_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o bringer_n of_o man_n good_a fortune_n yet_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o evil_n and_o hold_v all_o god_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v they_o all_o divine_a honour_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o people_n who_o inveterate_a superstition_n preserve_v they_o in_o so_o many_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n inhabit_v a_o the_o air_n the_o old_a writer_n place_v all_o their_o fable_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n the_o manâ—…s_n and_o the_o fury_n capella_n chalcâ—…_n say_v the_o air_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a peter_n also_o and_o jude_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n &_o some_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n empedocles_n in_o plâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o heaven_n reject_v they_o earth_n expel_v they_o the_o sea_n can_v abide_v they_o thus_o be_v they_o â—…ed_v by_o be_v toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a chap._n 23._o for_o hermes_n a_o the_o egyptian_a call_v trismegistus_n write_v contrary_a to_o these_o aâ—…_n indeed_o hold_v they_o no_o god_n but_o middle_a agent_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a he_o conjoin_v their_o adoration_n with_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o trismegistus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a god_n make_v some_o god_n and_o man_n other_o some_o these_o word_n as_o i_o write_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o be_v spirit_n invite_v in_o thereto_o that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v or_o pleasure_v such_o as_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n so_o then_o to_o combine_v such_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a by_o art_n unto_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o some_o certain_a substance_n which_o it_o must_v use_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n say_v he_o and_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o make_v god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o b_o word_n be_v these_o and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o affinity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mark_v asclepius_n this_o power_n of_o man_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o do_v humanity_n remember_v the_o original_n and_o ever_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o deity_n make_v god_n like_o the_o oâ—…ne_a image_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v do_v like_o he_o do_v you_o mean_v statue_n reply_v asclepius_n statue_n quoth_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o animate_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o sense_n d_o trust_v your_o eye_n do_v such_o wonder_n see_v you_o not_o statue_n that_o presage_v future_a event_n far_o perhaps_o e_o beyond_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o foretell_v that_o cure_n disease_n and_o câ—…se_v they_o give_v man_n mirth_n or_o sadness_n as_o they_o deserve_v know_v you_o not_o asclepius_n thâ—…t_v egâ—…pt_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n image_n or_o rather_o the_o place_n whereinto_o all_o the_o celestial_a grace_n desâ—…end_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o since_o wisdom_n shall_v foreknow_v all_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a herein_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v â—…gated_v and_o all_o the_o religious_a observation_n hold_v idle_a and_o vain_a then_o go_v he_o forward_a prophesy_v by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o christianity_n who_o true_a sanctity_n be_v the_o â—…tter_a subversion_n of_o all_o fiction_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o saviour_n true_a grace_n may_v free_v we_o from_o those_o human_a god_n those_o handy-worke_n of_o man_n and_o place_v we_o to_o god_n service_n man_n maker_n but_o hermes_n presage_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n confederate_a suppress_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o foretell_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a intimation_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v proceed_v the_o wrack_n of_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a superstition_n for_o hermes_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v kâ—…ing_a god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o 23._o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o bird_n and_o foore-footed_n beast_n and_o serpent_n f_o for_o this_o hermes_n say_v much_o of_o god_n according_a to_o truth_n but_o how_o blindness_n of_o heart_n draw_v he_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o know_v not_o that_o these_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_a who_o man_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o to_o bewail_v their_o abrogation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v more_o miserable_a any_o way_n then_o in_o live_a slave_n to_o his_o own_o handiwork_n g_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o humanity_n in_o adore_v these_o piece_n he_o have_v make_v then_o for_o they_o to_o put_v on_o deity_n by_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o come_v ofteneâ—…_n to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honour_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o his_o handiwork_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v like_o his_o own_o image_n to_o wit_n man_n self_n worthy_o then_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o that_o make_v that_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o those_o vain_a deceitful_a pernicious_a sacrilege_n hermes_n foresee_v shall_v perish_v deplore_v but_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o have_v know_v it_o foolish_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v this_o with_o gladness_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 1_o take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o egypt_n hear_v isaias_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o 29_o presence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o rejoice_v for_o the_o fulfil_n h_o of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o simeon_n anna_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o first_o know_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o at_o his_o conception_n and_o ay_o peter_n that_o by_o god_n inspiration_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o those_o devil_n that_o tremble_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o undo_v we_o before_o the_o time_n either_o k_o because_o that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o until_o afterward_o or_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o undo_n to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o despise_v and_o this_o be_v
great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v this_o and_o the_o people_n ceres_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o thaeme_n e_o find_v the_o grain_n of_o barley_n the_o wheat_n also_o say_v diodor._n lib._n 1._o and_o thereupon_o some_o city_n present_v they_o both_o in_o her_o ceremony_n but_o osiris_n her_o husband_n first_o observe_v their_o profit_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n it_o chief_o barley_n that_o make_v ale_n in_o such_o country_n as_o want_v wine_n and_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o they_o make_v meat_n of_o it_o in_o old_a time_n plin._n lib._n 18._o out_o of_o a_o athenian_a ceremony_n that_o credit_n menander_n report_v prove_v it_o of_o elder_a invention_n than_o wheat_n for_o have_v they_o find_v wheat_n soon_o say_v pliny_n barley_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o request_n for_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o wheat_n thenceforth_a become_a meat_n for_o beast_n finis_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_a disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chapter_n 1._o 2._o whether_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o the_o god_n there_o be_v any_o good_a one_o that_o can_v further_o a_o man_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 3._o what_o quality_n apuleius_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n but_o no_o virtue_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o peripatetic_n concern_v perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o the_o christian_n passion_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n not_o inducer_n unto_o vice_n 6._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 7._o that_o the_o platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n defame_v the_o god_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o god_n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n 9_o whether_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n 10._o plotines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n 11._o of_o the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n 12._o of_o the_o three_o contrary_n whereby_o the_o platonist_n distinguish_v the_o devil_n nature_n from_o the_o mens_fw-la 13._o how_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o bless_v with_o the_o god_n nor_o wretched_a with_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o without_o participation_n of_o either_o 14._o whether_o mortal_a man_n may_v attain_v true_a happiness_n 15._o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o that_o unto_o that_o be_v atitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n 18._o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 20._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a 21._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n 22._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n 23._o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n finis_fw-la the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_n disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chap._n 1._o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o the_o god_n some_o have_v hold_v deity_n of_o both_o nature_n good_a and_o evil_n other_o of_o better_a mind_n do_v the_o god_n that_o honour_v to_o hold_v they_o all_o good_a but_o those_o ah_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o hold_v the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n also_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o they_o call_v the_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o so_o ordinary_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o jove_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o homer_n b_o call_v a_o daemon_n but_o such_o as_o affirm_v all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a one_o and_o far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n be_v just_o move_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o hold_v firm_o that_o the_o god_n can_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o of_o â—…ce_n â—…re_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o spirit_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o â—…asant_n affect_v or_o bad_a act_n they_o see_v cause_v wherein_o these_o spirit_n do_v show_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o not_o the_o god_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n place_n these_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o their_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o commerce_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v prayer_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a â—…ers_n the_o platonist_n with_o who_o i_o choose_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n wheâ—…â—…ration_n of_o many_o god_n be_v helpful_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o last_o book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n abâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foul_a enormous_a irreligious_a fiction_n of_o the_o god_n crime_n not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o magic_a can_v be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o the_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o favour_n and_o we_o find_v it_o â—…terly_o impossible_a so_o now_o this_o book_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o must_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cerne_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n betwixt_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o present_a question_n l._n vives_n these_o ah_o that_o hold_v plato_n hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o daemon_n to_o be_v neither_o good_a not_o evil_a but_o neuter_n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o good_a angel_n and_o his_o bad_a and_o porphery_n convivio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v helpful_a daemon_n and_o his_o hurtful_a as_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n hold_v also_o b_o homer_n calâ—…_n daemon_n plâ—…arch_n the_o defect_n oracul_fw-la say_v that_o homer_n confound_v the_o deity_n and_o demon_n togeâ—…r_v â—…ng_v both_o name_n promiscual_o he_o call_v jove_n a_o daemon_n which_o word_n as_o one_o interprete_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o good_a and_o sometime_o bad_a and_o iliad_n 1._o he_o say_v jove_n with_o the_o other_o daeâ—…_n call_v all_o the_o god_n by_o that_o name_n upon_o which_o place_n his_o interpreter_n say_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d daemon_n either_o for_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n or_o government_n of_o man_n so_o say_v julius_n 〈◊〉_d homer_n call_v the_o god_n daemon_n and_o plato_n call_v the_o world_n architect_n the_o great_a daemon_n for_o deity_n &_o daemon_n be_v both_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n this_o daemon_n plato_n mention_v de_fw-fr republ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n prince_n for_o they_o have_v their_o hierarchy_n also_o every_o spirit_n say_v proclus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la et_fw-la daemone_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n and_o so_o do_v jupiter_n in_o orpheus_n call_v his_o father_n saâ—…_n and_o plato_n himself_o call_v those_o god_n that_o govern_v propagation_n and_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o mediation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o timaeus_n the_o generation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v for_o each_o power_n that_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o another_o mediation_n be_v a_o daemon_n be_v it_o a_o god_n or_o less_o than_o a_o god_n thus_o far_o
all_o vice_n and_o consequent_o these_o passion_n that_o befall_v a_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v they_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o reason_n or_o virtue_n be_v no_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d stoike_fw-gr platonist_n and_o peripatetic_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o as_o d_o tulâ—…â—…he_n grecian_n of_o old_a affect_v verbosity_n of_o contention_n rather_o than_o truth_n but_o now_o it_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o it_o be_v coherent_a unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 〈◊〉_d these_o affection_n in_o all_o good_a office_n how_o ever_o whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o punish_v such_o as_o god_n eternal_a providence_n appoint_v with_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d they_o help_v those_o that_o they_o love_v out_o of_o danger_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o sucâ—…â—…retched_a without_o feel_v any_o compassion_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v afâ—…â—…rase_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o passion_n because_o of_o the_o similiâ—…_n releâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n not_o any_o way_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o far_o be_v he_o from_o feeling_n affect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o revenge_n do_v procure_v this_o phrase_n not_o the_o turbulence_n of_o his_o passion_n l._n vives_n stâ—…es_n a_o indeed_o cic._n pro_fw-la muren_n a_o many_o come_v to_o you_o in_o distress_n and_o misery_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o take_v any_o compassion_n upon_o they_o this_o in_o disgrace_n of_o stoicism_n have_v tully_n b_o 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la q._n ligario_fw-la c_o this_o now_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v more_o word_n than_o wisdom_n as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o catiline_n wisdom_n indeed_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n the_o kâ—…g_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ole_a universe_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o soâ—…e_n d_o tully_n say_v crassus_n his_o word_n of_o the_o greek_n opâ—…ion_n of_o a_o orator_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 1._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n chap_n 6._o but_o to_o defer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n awhile_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o platonist_n teach_v of_o their_o mediate_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o passion_n if_o those_o daemon_n ouâ—…_n rule_v all_o their_o affect_n with_o freedom_n and_o reason_n than_o will_v not_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o same_o tempestuous_a cogitation_n that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eete_a in_o so_o their_o mind_n then_o their_o reasonable_a part_n that_o if_o it_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ted_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dominator_fw-la over_o these_o turbulent_a affect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n this_o very_a mind_n float_v say_v the_o platonist_n in_o this_o sea_n of_o perturbation_n well_o than_o the_o devil_n mind_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n fear_v wrath_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o part_n then_o have_v they_o free_a wise_a and_o unaffected_a whereby_o pasâ—…_n to_o please_v the_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o good_a man_n when_o as_o their_o whole_a mind_n be_v so_o â—…ated_v unto_o affect_n &_o their_o vice_n that_o their_o whole_a reason_n be_v eternal_o emploiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deceit_n &_o illusion_n as_o their_o desire_n to_o endamage_v all_o creature_n be_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n de_fw-fr fame_n the_o goâ—…s_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o the_o god_n chap._n 7._o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o poet_n tolerable_a fiction_n that_o some_o god_n be_v lover_n or_o hater_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v not_o speak_v universal_o but_o restrictive_o respect_v the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d who_o apuleius_n say_v do_v float_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n how_o can_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o his_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o he_o saiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d some_o for_o the_o evil_a but_o a_o all_o because_o all_o have_v airy_a body_n for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o â—…on_n of_o the_o poet_n that_o make_v god_n of_o those_o spirit_n and_o call_v they_o so_o make_v â—…m_a friend_n to_o such_o or_o such_o man_n as_o their_o own_o loose_a affect_n do_v put_v in_o their_o head_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o indeed_o the_o god_n be_v far_o from_o these_o in_o place_n blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d quality_n this_o be_v the_o fiction_n then_o to_o call_v they_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d at_o odds_n or_o at_o amity_n with_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a man_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o fiction_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v calâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o they_o be_v and_o thence_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_v tale_n of_o minerva_n that_o stay_v achilles_n from_o strike_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d host_n that_o this_o be_v minerva_n he_o hold_v it_o false_a because_o she_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o a_o goddess_n high_o place_v among_o the_o great_a deity_n far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d with_o mortal_n now_o if_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n that_o favour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d troy_n as_o troy_n have_v diverse_a against_o they_o one_o of_o who_o he_o call_v d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n who_o indeed_o be_v high_a god_n then_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n contend_v each_o for_o his_o own_o side_n than_o this_o fiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v testify_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o mortal_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o love_n and_o hate_v not_o according_a to_o justice_n but_o even_o e_o as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o hunt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o one_o do_v the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o party_n for_o the_o philosopher_n care_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o to_o prevent_v the_o imputation_n of_o such_o act_n upon_o the_o god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o poet_n use_v and_o to_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…all_v all_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o nature_n and_o place_n â—…ers_n iliaed_n 1._o she_o stay_v achilles_n from_o strike_v agamemnon_n upon_o ill_a word_n past_o beâ—…â—…m_n c_o a_o goddess_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o counsellor-god_n that_o ennius_n have_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n good_a powerful_a and_o invisible_a d_o venus_n they_o think_v say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…one_v of_o these_o calamity_n which_o the_o god_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v their_o do_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a wicked_a spirit_n e_z as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a circuit_n they_o have_v horseâ—…â—…tings_n and_o the_o rider_n be_v attire_v either_o in_o white_a blue_a green_a or_o red_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o martial_a mention_n two_o of_o their_o colour_n prasine_n &_o venetian_a that_o be_v colour_n 〈◊〉_d blue_a some_o hold_v those_o four_o colour_n dedicate_v to_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n suetonius_n add_v two_o more_o golden_a and_o purple_a the_o blue_a be_v sacred_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d green_a to_o the_o verdant_a spring_n white_a to_o the_o autumn_n frost_n and_o red_a to_o the_o sumâ—…_n pâ—…ie_n write_v thus_o hereof_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n gaze_v at_o a_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v about_o like_a boy_n if_o they_o do_v either_o respect_n the_o horse_n speed_n or_o the_o horsmans_n skill_n it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o mind_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o colour_n and_o if_o they_o change_v colour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d spectator_n favour_n change_v also_o and_o those_o who_o they_o know_v but_o even_o now_o a_o far_o of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o their_o name_n present_o they_o have_v do_v with_o they_o such_o favour_n such_o credit_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a judgement_n only_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o tatter_n but_o even_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grave_a sort_n have_v this_o foolery_n get_v residence_n epist._n lib._n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o definition_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o worth_a inspecâ—…_n they_o be_v say_v he_o creature_n passive_a reasonable_a aerial_a &_o eternal_a in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o community_n that_o those_o spirit_n have_v with_o goodman_n but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d bad_a also_o for_o make_v a_o large_a description_n of_o man_n in_o their_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n be_v the_o first_o to_o pass_v from_o commemoration_n of_o both_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o they_o viz._n
set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o present_a help_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o death_n by_o death_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v for_o this_o memory_n reserve_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o seduce_a people_n adore_v as_o a_o idol_n ezechias_n a_o religious_a king_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n break_v in_o piece_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o the_o same_o this_o augustine_n retract_v lib._n 2._o recant_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n the_o fall_v of_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n between_o abraham_n divide_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v no_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n thus_o far_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d miracle_n because_o abraham_n wouder_v not_o at_o it_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o he_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphyry_n approve_v some_o and_o disallow_v other_o chap._n 9_o these_o and_o multitude_n more_o be_v do_v to_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o prohibit_v all_o other_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o pure_a faith_n and_o confident_a piety_n not_o by_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n trick_n of_o damn_a curiosity_n by_o magic_a or_o which_o be_v in_o name_n worse_a by_o a_o goetia_n or_o to_o call_v it_o more_o honourable_o b_o theurgy_n which_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o distinguish_v which_o none_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o call_v witch_n belong_v to_o the_o goetie_n marry_o the_o effect_n of_o theurgy_n they_o hold_v laudable_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o damnable_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o false_a filthy_a devil_n in_o stead_n of_o angel_n porphyry_n indeed_o promise_v a_o certain_a purge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v do_v by_o theurgy_n but_o he_o d_o fâ—…ers_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o text_n he_o deny_v utter_o that_o one_o may_v have_v any_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o this_o art_n thus_o float_v he_o between_o the_o surge_n of_o sacrilegious_a curiosity_n and_o honest_a philosophy_n for_o now_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o doubtful_a perilous_a prohibit_v and_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o praiser_n of_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v useful_a in_o purge_v the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n that_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o intelligibility_n abstract_v from_o all_o bodily_a form_n but_o the_o e_z spiritual_a that_o apprehend_v all_o from_o corporal_a object_n this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prepare_v by_o certain_a theurgike_a consecration_n call_v f_o teletae_n teletae_n to_o receive_v a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v see_v the_o god_n yet_o confess_v he_o that_o these_o theurgike_a teletae_n profit_v not_o the_o intellectual_a part_n a_o jot_n to_o see_v the_o own_o god_n and_o receive_v apprehension_n of_o truth_n consequent_o we_o see_v what_o sweet_a apparition_n of_o the_o god_n these_o teletae_n can_v cause_v when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n discern_v in_o these_o vision_n final_o he_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o as_o he_o like_v better_a to_o say_v the_o intellectual_a may_v mount_v aloft_o though_o the_o spiritual_a part_n have_v no_o thâ—…ke_a preparation_n and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a do_v attain_v such_o preparation_n yet_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v capable_a of_o eternity_n for_o though_o he_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o daemon_n place_v these_o in_o the_o air_n and_o those_o in_o the_o g_o sky_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n to_o get_v the_o amity_n of_o a_o daemon_n whereby_o to_o mount_v from_o the_o earth_n after_o death_n profess_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o one_o to_o attain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o manner_n open_o profess_v that_o a_o daemon_n company_n be_v dangerous_a say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o after_o death_n abhor_v to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n that_o deceive_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o this_o theurgy_n which_o he_o make_v as_o the_o league_n between_o the_o god_n and_o angel_n deal_v with_o those_o devilish_a power_n which_o either_o envy_n the_o soul_n purgation_n or_o else_o be_v servile_a to_o they_o that_o envy_v it_o a_o chaldaean_n say_v he_o a_o good_a man_n complain_v that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o purge_v his_o soul_n be_v frustrate_v by_o reason_n a_o great_a arty_v envy_v he_o this_o goodness_n a_o diured_a the_o power_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o by_o holy_a invocation_n and_o bind_v they_o from_o grant_v he_o any_o of_o his_o request_n so_o he_o bind_v they_o say_v he_o and_o this_o other_o can_v not_o loose_v they_o here_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o theurgy_n be_v a_o art_n effect_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a both_o with_o the_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n that_o apuleius_n lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n alike_o who_o notwithstanding_o follow_v plato_n in_o that_o acquit_v the_o god_n from_o all_o such_o matter_n by_o their_o height_n of_o place_n be_v celestial_a l._n vives_n by_o a_o goetia_n it_o be_v enchantment_n a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n goetia_n magia_n and_o pharmacia_n goetia_n say_v suidas_n be_v diverse_a kind_n invent_v all_o in_o persia._n magic_a be_v the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n but_o those_o to_o good_a end_n as_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n use_v in_o his_o presage_n goetie_n work_v upon_o magic_a the_o dead_a by_o invocation_n so_o call_v of_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o practiser_n hereof_o make_v about_o grave_n pharmacia_n work_v all_o by_o charm_a potion_n thereby_o procure_v death_n magic_a and_o astrology_n pharmacy_n magusis_n they_o say_v invent_v and_o the_o persian_a mages_n have_v that_o name_n from_o their_o countryman_n and_o so_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o magusii_fw-la thus_o far_o suidas_n b_o theurgy_n it_o call_v out_o the_o superior_a theurgy_n god_n wherein_o when_o we_o err_v say_v jamblichus_n then_o do_v not_o the_o good_a god_n appear_v but_o bid_v one_o in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o a_o most_o diligent_a care_n must_v be_v have_v in_o this_o operation_n to_o observe_v the_o priest_n old_a tradition_n to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n c_o witches_n many_o hold_v that_o witch_n and_o charm_n never_o can_v hurt_v a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o conceit_n that_o do_v it_o body_n may_v hurt_v body_n natural_o say_v plato_n the_o leg_n lib._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o go_v about_o any_o such_o mischief_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n or_o bond_n as_o they_o call_v they_o think_v they_o can_v hurt_v other_o and_o that_o other_o by_o art_n goetique_a may_v hurt_v they_o but_o how_o this_o may_v be_v in_o nature_n be_v neither_o easy_a to_o know_v not_o make_v other_o know_v though_o man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n if_o any_o one_o do_v hurt_v another_o by_o empoison_a though_o not_o deadly_a nor_o any_o of_o his_o house_n or_o family_n but_o his_o cattle_n or_o his_o bee_n if_o he_o hurt_v they_o howsoever_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o convict_v of_o the_o guilt_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o let_v the_o judge_n fine_a or_o punish_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o one_o be_v convict_v of_o do_v law_n such_o hurt_n by_o charm_n or_o incantation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o soothsay_a let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o art_n let_v he_o be_v punishable_a as_o the_o law_n please_v in_o equity_n thus_o far_o plato_n de_fw-fr legib_n lib_n 11._o porphyry_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a daemon_n be_v evermore_o the_o effector_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v adore_v that_o overthrow_n they_o these_o devil_n have_v all_o shape_n to_o take_v that_o they_o please_v and_o be_v most_o cunning_a and_o cozen_v in_o their_o prodigious_a show_n these_o also_o work_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o unfortunate_a love_n all_o intemperancy_n covetice_n and_o ambition_n do_v these_o supply_v man_n with_o and_o especial_o with_o deceit_n for_o their_o propriety_n most_o especial_a be_v lie_v de_fw-fr animal_n abst_fw-ge lib._n 2._o d_o falter_v as_o see_v the_o devil_n trick_n in_o these_o work_n sell_v themselves_o to_o we_o by_o those_o illusive_a operation_n but_o jamblichus_n be_v initiate_a and_o as_o he_o think_v more_o religious_a hold_v that_o the_o art_n be_v not_o whole_o reprovable_a be_v of_o that_o industry_n
say_v he_o exceed_v in_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o cause_n contain_v all_o be_v wretched_a if_o they_o be_v draw_v down_o by_o meal_n fond_a be_v their_o goodness_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o and_o abject_a their_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v bind_v from_o contemn_v of_o meal_n which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o a_o good_a mind_n soon_o than_o into_o good_a meal_n d_o do_v hold_v porphyry_n say_v those_o evil_a demon_n deceive_v both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o they_o by_o their_o eloquence_n have_v give_v propagation_n to_o the_o error_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a false_a counterfeit_n dissembler_n &_o seek_v to_o imbezell_v god_n worship_n there_o be_v no_o harm_n but_o they_o love_v it_o and_o put_v on_o their_o shape_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o devilish_a error_n such_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v wicked_a for_o their_o perturbation_n of_o ire_n concupiscence_n and_o mallce_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o be_v use_v by_o these_o soul_n be_v now_o become_v devil_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o mankind_n they_o change_v their_o shape_n also_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v thus_o illude_v both_o our_o eye_n and_o thought_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n possess_v the_o world_n with_o covetice_n ambition_n pride_n and_o lust_n whence_o all_o war_n and_o conflict_n arise_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o rude_a vulgar_a think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n and_o poesy_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o phrase_n have_v help_v they_o pâ—…tily_o forwards_o thus_o far_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr abstin_n anim_fw-la lib._n 2._o not_o in_o doubtful_a or_o inquire_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o positive_o in_o a_o work_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o own_o doctrine_n e_z admirer_n the_o philosopher_n who_o he_o say_v err_v themselves_o concern_v the_o god_n nature_n some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n and_o some_o in_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n f_z why_o the_o best_a thus_o he_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a dâ—…mones_n g_o the_o soothsaier_n epoptes_n the_o proper_a word_n for_o he_o that_o look_v on_o thâ—…r_a sacrifice_n h_z the_o sun_n so_o say_v lucan_n his_o thessalian_a witch_n that_o she_o can_v force_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o she_o list_v lucan_n ay_o isis_n or_o these_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v isis._n most_o beastly_a and_o obscene_a the_o devil_n fear_v to_o have_v they_o reveal_v as_o ceres_n do_v 〈◊〉_d else_o delude_v their_o worship_n by_o counterfeit_a fear_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o their_o fond_a error_n this_o osiris_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n belong_v to_o the_o infernals_n also_o for_o porphyry_n say_v the_o great_a devil_n be_v call_v serapis_n and_o that_o be_v osiris_n in_o egypt_n and_o pluto_n in_o greece_n his_o character_n be_v a_o three_o head_a dog_n signify_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o earth_n air_n and_o water_n his_o isis_n be_v hecate_n or_o proserpina_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o secrette_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v mighty_a power_n in_o magical_a practice_n these_o do_v erichtho_n in_o lucan_n threaten_v to_o the_o moon_n the_o infernals_n and_o ceres_n sacrifice_n the_o poet_n express_v it_o thus_o miratur_fw-la erichtho_n have_v satis_fw-la licuisse_fw-la moras_fw-la iratà que_fw-la morti_fw-la uerberat_fw-la immotum_fw-la vivo_fw-la serpent_n cadaver_fw-la perque_n cavas_fw-la terrae_fw-la quas_fw-la egit_fw-la carmine_fw-la râ—…mas_fw-la manibus_fw-la illatrat_fw-la regnique_fw-la silentia_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tyâ—…iphone_n vocisque_fw-la meae_fw-la secura_fw-la megaera_n non_fw-la agitis_fw-la sâ—…uis_fw-la erebi_n per_fw-la inane_fw-la flagellis_fw-la infelicen_n animam_fw-la i_o be_o vos_fw-la ego_fw-la nomine_fw-la verâ—…_n eliciam_fw-la stigiasque_fw-la cane_n in_o luce_n superna_fw-la destituam_fw-la per_fw-la busta_fw-la sequar_fw-la per_fw-la funera_fw-la custos_fw-la expellam_fw-la tumulis_fw-la abigam_fw-la vos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la urnis_fw-la teque_fw-la this_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la alio_fw-la procedere_fw-la vultu_fw-la ficta_fw-la sole_n hecate_n pallenti_fw-la tabida_fw-la formae_fw-la ostendam_fw-la faciemque_fw-la erebi_n mutare_fw-la vetabo_fw-la eloquar_fw-la immenso_fw-la terrae_fw-la sub_fw-la pondere_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la contineant_fw-la ennaea_n dape_fw-la quo_fw-la foedere_fw-la moestum_fw-la regem_fw-la noctis_fw-la ames_o quae_fw-la te_fw-la contagia_fw-la passam_fw-la noluerit_fw-la revocare_fw-la ceres_n tibi_fw-la pessimé_fw-fr mundi_fw-la arbiter_n immittam_fw-la ruptis_fw-la i_o itana_fw-la cavernis_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la feriere_fw-la die_fw-la erichtho_n wonder_v much_o at_o fate_n deâ—…ay_v and_o with_o a_o live_a snake_n she_o lash_v the_o slaughter_a corpse_n make_v death_n quake_v een-through_a the_o rift_n of_o earth_n rend_v by_o her_o charm_n she_o bark_v in_o hell_n broad_a ear_n these_o black_a alarm_n stone-deaf_a megaera_n and_o tisiphone_n why_o scourge_n yea_o not_o that_o wretched_a soul_n to_o i_o from_o hell_n huge_a depth_n or_o will_v you_o have_v i_o call_v you_o by_o your_o true_a name_n and_o leave_v you_o foul_a befall_v you_o you_o stygian_a dog_n i_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o see_v the_o grave_n and_o you_o disseverd_v quite_o and_o hecate_n thou_o that_o be_v never_o know_v but_o in_o false_a shape_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o whole_a heaven_n perforce_o shall_v see_v thy_o putrid_a hue_n and_o from_o earth_n gut_n will_v i_o rip_v forth_o to_o view_v the_o feast_n and_o mean_n that_o make_v thou_o pluto_n whore_n and_o why_o thy_o mother_n fetch_v thou_o thence_o no_o more_o and_o thou_o the_o world_n worst_a king_n al-be_a thou_o dead_a in_o darkness_n i_o will_v break_v through_o all_o and_o send_v strange_a light_n amid_o thy_o cave_n and_o porphiry_n in_o respon_n bring_v in_o hecate_n compel_v to_o answer_v the_o magician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o doâ—…_n thou_o blind_v we_o so_o theodamas_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o do_v apollo_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v now_o perfore_o as_o bind_v by_o fate_n anâ—…_n by_o and_o by_o call_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n loose_a the_o left_a ring_n porphiry_n also_o say_v as_o jamblicus_n write_v in_o mister_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v violent_a threat_n against_o the_o goâ—…s_n as_o thus_o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o or_o if_o you_o do_v that_o i_o will_v break_v down_o heaven_n i_o will_v reveal_v isis_n her_o secret_n and_o diwlge_v the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o the_o depth_n i_o will_v stay_v the_o baris_n a_o sacred_a shipin_n egypt_n and_o cast_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhon_n now_o jamblichus_n say_v those_o threat_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n confuse_a undiscreet_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o no_o way_n of_o itself_o and_o can_v neither_o discern_v truth_n nor_o possibility_n from_o the_o contrary_n on_o these_o do_v those_o threaten_n work_n and_o force_v they_o to_o all_o duty_n perhaps_o this_o be_v they_o that_o porphiry_n give_v a_o foolish_a will_n unto_o jamblichus_n proceed_v to_o the_o threat_n read_v they_o in_o he_o k_o constellation_n prophiry_n write_v out_o of_o chaeremon_n that_o that_o astrology_n be_v of_o man_n incomprehensible_a but_o all_o these_o constellate_v work_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o jamblichus_n oppose_v he_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o man_n be_v all_o for_o this_o prodigious_a superstition_n and_o labour_v to_o answer_v prophyry_n for_o anebuns_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o angel_n ministry_n chap._n 12._o but_o all_o miracle_n do_v by_o angel_n or_o what_o ever_o divine_a power_n confirm_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o one_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v bless_v we_o believe_v true_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n work_v in_o they_o immortals_n that_o loveâ—…s_n in_o true_a piety_n hear_v not_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o invisible_a god_n work_v visible_a miracle_n be_v not_o the_o world_n a_o miracle_n yet_o visible_a and_o of_o his_o make_n nay_o all_o the_o miâ—…les_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o therein_o yet_o god_n make_v they_o all_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o man_n can_v conceive_v nor_o comprehend_v for_o though_o these_o visible_a miracle_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o no_o more_o admire_v yet_o ponder_v they_o wise_o and_o they_o be_v more_o admirable_a than_o
heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o that_o forbid_v it_o and_o stand_v all_o for_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o work_v the_o like_a yet_o their_o part_n shall_v gain_v more_o by_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d other_o by_o sense_n but_o see_v that_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n that_o debase_v themselves_o for_o his_o honour_n wrought_v more_o great_a clear_a and_o certain_a miracle_n than_o the_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v weaâ—…e_a heart_n unto_o their_o false_a devotion_n by_o inveigle_a their_o sense_n with_o amazement_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o fond_a as_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n see_v it_o pagan_n confirm_v with_o more_o miraculous_a prove_n for_o the_o record_a miracle_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o time_n and_o nature_n secret_a cause_n by_o god_n providence_n have_v produce_v beyond_o custom_n as_o monstrous_a birth_n sight_n in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n fearful_a or_o hurtful_a also_o c_o all_o which_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n persuade_v the_o world_n they_o both_o procure_v and_o cure_v i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o evident_a act_n as_o the_o d_o remoovall_a of_o the_o god_n that_o aeneas_n bring_v from_o troy_n from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o themselves_o e_o tarquin_n cut_v of_o a_o whetstone_n f_z the_o epidaurian_a serpent_n g_o accompany_v esculapius_n in_o his_o transportation_n to_o rome_n the_o h_z draw_v on_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o bring_v berecynthia_n statue_n from_o phrygia_n be_v otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o so_o huge_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o one_o woman_n with_o her_o girdle_n in_o testimony_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o the_o ay_o carry_v of_o water_n from_o tiber_n in_o a_o sieve_n by_o a_o k_o vestal_a thereby_o acquit_v herself_o from_o a_o accusation_n of_o adultery_n these_o nor_o such_o as_o these_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n either_o for_o rarity_n or_o greatness_n how_o much_o less_o than_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o those_o art_n which_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v legal_o prohibit_v namely_o of_o magic_a and_o theurgy_n l_o many_o whereof_o be_v mere_a deceptiones_fw-la visus_fw-la and_o flat_a falsehood_n indeed_o as_o the_o m_z fetch_v down_o of_o the_o moon_n till_o say_v lucan_n she_o spume_n upon_o such_o herb_n as_o they_o desire_v now_o though_o some_o in_o their_o art_n seem_v to_o come_v near_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n wondrous_a deed_n yet_o their_o end_n that_o discern_v the_o latter_a one_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o first_o they_o for_o their_o multitude_n the_o more_o sacrifiâ—…ices_n they_o desire_v the_o few_o they_o deserne_v but_o we_o do_v but_o prove_v unto_o we_o one_o that_o need_v no_o such_o as_o he_o have_v show_v both_o by_o his_o holy_a write_v and_o whole_a abolishment_n of_o they_o ceremony_n afterward_o if_o therefore_o these_o angel_n require_v sacrifice_n then_o be_v these_o their_o better_n that_o require_v none_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n for_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o true_a love_n to_o we_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o our_o subjection_n to_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o he_o in_o contemplation_n of_o who_o be_v their_o felicity_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v we_o join_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o never_o be_v separate_v but_o suppose_v the_o other_o angel_n that_o seek_v sacrifice_n for_o many_o and_o not_o for_o one_o only_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o god_n they_o be_v under_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o be_v under_o bâ—…_n one_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o refer_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o the_o other_o no_o way_n dare_v to_o forbid_v this_o god_n all_o worship_n to_o who_o the_o former_a ascribe_v all_o but_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a angel_n nor_o god_n as_o their_o proud_a falseness_n prove_v but_o wicked_a devil_n desire_v to_o share_v divine_a honour_n with_o that_o one_o glorious_a god_n what_o great_a aid_n can_v we_o have_v agâ—…inst_v they_o then_o to_o serve_v that_o god_n to_o who_o those_o good_a angel_n serve_v that_o châ—…ge_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n plato_n a_o didâ—…_n it_o iâ—…â—…is_v in_o many_o place_n all_o thing_n without_o virtue_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d be_v vile_a and_o abject_a b_o per-â—…gikes_a of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v most_o likeâ—…_n c_o all_o which_o by_o sacrifice_n say_v ualerius_n be_v the_o presage_n of_o vision_n and_o thunder_n procure_v the_o etrurians_n use_v the_o art_n and_o numa_n bring_v it_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v much_o mention_v in_o 〈◊〉_d seneca_n livy_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n procurare_fw-la be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o such_o a_o procurare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o fit_v the_o time_n to_o make_v the_o event_n prosperous_a d_o remoovall_n ual._n lib._n 1._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o lavinium_n and_o place_v there_o by_o aeneas_n and_o be_v bear_v to_o alba_n by_o ascanius_n theâ—…â—…ned_v to_o their_o other_o seat_n again_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v perhaps_o seâ—…retly_o remâ—…_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o alba_n again_o and_o they_o depart_v the_o second_o time_n e_z tarquin_n he_o â—…ing_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o train_a soldier_n actius_n naevius_n the_o augur_n forbâ—…_n augur_n â—…till_o he_o have_v behold_v the_o augury_n tarquin_n to_o scoff_n his_o art_n presage_v by_o thâ—…_n art_n 〈◊〉_d he_o whether_o my_o thought_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v quoâ—…h_o actius_n out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whetstone_n quoth_v tarquin_n with_o this_o razor_n he_o do_v â—…t_v in_o that_o full_a presence_n and_o while_o he_o live_v ever_o after_o be_v honourable_o respect_v and_o have_v a_o statue_n erect_v hâ—…_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o the_o consistory_n with_o a_o wheâ—…tone_n and_o a_o râ—…zor_n as_o teâ—…_n of_o the_o fact_n liu._n lib._n 1._o gâ—…ero_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o they_o say_v actius_n cut_v it_o not_o tarquin_n f_z 〈◊〉_d epidaurian_a this_n be_v that_o aesculapius_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o temple_n five_o mile_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aurus_fw-la to_o rome_n in_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o great_a devil_n it_o be_v sure_o say_v lactanâ—…â—…out_a â—…out_z â—…pent_v dissemble_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o serpent_n and_o â—…herecides_v the_o syrian_a 〈◊〉_d â—…y_v all_o have_v serpentine_a foot_n g_o accompanying_n nay_o the_o serpent_n itself_o be_v aesâ—…_n unless_o they_o hold_v he_o invisible_a and_o this_o serpent_n his_o companion_n visible_a aesculapius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ted_v with_o a_o serpent_n wound_v about_o a_o rod_n and_o call_v ophinchus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o statute_n also_o that_o physician_n shall_v use_v snake_n higin_n histor._n caelest_n pliniâ—…_n tâ—…kes_v the_o snake_n be_v sacred_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v so_o medicinable_a but_o macrobius_n say_v beâ—…_n be_v so_o quick-sighted_a horace_n cur_n in_o amicorum_fw-la vitium_fw-la tam_fw-la cernis_fw-la acutum_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la aquila_fw-la aut_fw-la serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n why_o do_v into_o thy_o friend_n ill_a carriage_n pry_v with_o a_o quick_a eagle_n or_o a_o serpent_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n the_o ship_n that_o come_v from_o pessinun_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n stick_v imâ—…_n in_o tiber_n on_o ground_n q._n claudia_n a_o vestal_a slander_v for_o incontinency_n because_o vestal_a 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v handsome_a take_v her_o girdle_n and_o knit_v it_o to_o the_o ship_n pray_v berecynâ—…â—…ee_v â—…ee_z know_v her_o chaste_a to_o follow_v she_o and_o so_o she_o do_v where-upon_o claudia_n have_v a_o statue_n 〈◊〉_d the_o goddess_n temple_n that_o stand_v safe_a when_o the_o temple_n be_v twice_o burn_v liu._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ualer_n maximus_n ay_o carry_v of_o water_n a_o diverse_a read_n but_o of_o no_o moâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o vestal_n turria_n ualer_n lib._n 8._o l_o many_o man_n thought_n often_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v often_o do_v by_o a_o phantâ—…sme_n or_o apâ—…_n and_o hence_o be_v most_o of_o our_o report_n of_o spirit_n walk_v arisen_a yea_o the_o spirit_n themâ—…_n deceive_v our_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v that_o our_o juggler_n can_v do_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d main_a which_o if_o another_o shall_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o juglerâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d do_n true_o be_v admirable_a and_o their_o manner_n very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v some_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n not_o so_o they_o be_v but_o the_o quick_a conveyâ—…_n and_o exercise_n their_o swift_a motion_n
the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n
a_o air_n heraclitus_n produce_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o respiration_n thereupon_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o refrigerate_v plato_n in_o cratyl_n the_o ancient_n take_v our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o draw_v for_o the_o soul_n where-upon_o the_o poet_n say_v uxoris_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o wife_n breath_n stink_v they_o call_v all_o air_n also_o the_o soul_n virgil_n semina_fw-la terrarum_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisqâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o earth_n air_n sea_n etc._n etc._n g_o can_v not_o câ—…c_fw-la tusc._n qâ—…st_n lib._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v by_o itself_o but_o seek_v a_o shape_n for_o it_o h_z câ—…â—…kenesse_n arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o darkness_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o light_n from_o a_o transpareâ—…_n body_n by_o which_o we_o see_v ay_o their_o quality_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tully_n in_o his_o academike_n take_v this_o for_o a_o body_n but_o augustine_n here_o call_v all_o adherence_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o philosopher_n call_v accident_n quality_n quintil_n and_o other_o show_v the_o name_n of_o quality_n to_o be_v general_a and_o both_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o conceit_n appliable_a to_o all_o accident_n k_o treasury_n storehouse_n or_o treasure_n themselves_o l_o it_o be_v all_o be_v he_o a_o bungler_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n the_o word_n be_v any_o m_z but_o that_o god_n who_o care_n uphold_v or_o else_o will_v it_o stand_v but_o a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v care_v for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o workman_n support_v a_o work_n he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o or_o perfome_v any_o such_o whether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o beginning_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v make_v light_n yet_o not_o create_v only_o to_o live_v and_o be_v as_o they_o list_v but_o live_v happy_o and_o wise_o in_o their_o illumination_n from_o which_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v away_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v that_o excellence_n of_o bless_a wisdom_n which_o be_v eternal_a with_o full_a security_n of_o the_o eternity_n that_o they_o ah_o fall_v to_o a_o life_n of_o bare_a foolish_a reason_n only_o which_o they_o can_v leave_v although_o they_o will_v how_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wisdom_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o can_v define_v how_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v equal_o partaker_n with_o those_o that_o be_v real_o bless_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternity_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v therein_o equal_a they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o eternity_n by_o the_o same_o assurance_n for_o life_n indeed_o must_v have_v a_o end_n last_v it_o never_o so_o long_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v life_n because_o of_o lyve_n but_o it_o be_v eternity_n of_o never_o end_v wherefore_o though_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_a yet_o if_o the_o true_a beatitude_n be_v not_o without_o eternity_n their_o beatitude_n be_v no_o such_o as_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o eternal_a whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o know_v it_o not_o fear_v keep_v their_o knowledge_n and_o error_n their_o ignorance_n from_o be_v bless_v but_o if_o their_o ignorance_n build_v not_o firm_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o on_o either_o side_n waver_v between_o the_o end_n or_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o beatitude_n this_o protraction_n prove_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n happiness_n b_o we_o thy_fw-mi not_o this_o word_n beatitude_n unto_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o god_n only_o peculiar_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o bless_v as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o in_o comparisoâ—…_n of_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o bless_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v what_o be_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v l._n vives_n they_o fall_v a_o to_o a_o life_n the_o devil_n have_v quick_a and_o subtle_a wit_n yet_o be_v not_o wise_a know_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d most_o â—…ondly_o into_o all_o mischief_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o none_o be_v wicked_a in_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n rule_v not_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o teach_v b_o we_o tie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d define_v beatitude_n a_o numerical_o perfect_a state_n in_o all_o good_a peculiar_a to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v 〈…〉_z the_o happiness_n of_o the_o iâ—…st_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n compare_v with_o the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n original_a chap._n 12._o neither_o do_v we_o only_o call_v a_o they_o bless_v respect_v all_o reasonable_a intellectâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v bless_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o or_o not_o he_o have_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o not_o sin_v for_o we_o call_v they_o happy_a b_o who_o we_o see_v live_v well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v without_o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rue_a attainment_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o reward_n for_o their_o perseverance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sever_v for_o what_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o actiâ—…â—…crease_n of_o justice_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ovidence_n instruct_v few_o yet_o faâ—…leth_v none_o herein_o but_o as_o for_o present_a 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o father_n in_o paradise_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o any_o just_a man_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o for_o his_o hope_n every_o man_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o truth_n not_o opinion_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o molestaâ—…_n partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a god_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n in_o all_o that_o felicity_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o fall_n or_o continuance_n therein_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o they_o bless_v this_o read_n be_v best_o approve_v augustine_n mean_v that_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o fall_n or_o continuance_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n bless_v only_a 〈◊〉_d â—…gh_o glorious_a nature_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o those_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v they_o bless_v mat._n 8._o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a bliss_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n as_o horace_n say_v to_o blush_v for_o guilt_n of_o nothing_o and_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…uilty_a conscience_n this_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o fury_n cic._n contra_fw-la pisonem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…er_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fall_v know_v they_o shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o persevere_v fore-knew_a they_o shall_v persevere_v chap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o beatitude_n require_v both_o conjoin_v such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tude_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n do_v fit_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a good_a without_o any_o molestation_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d without_o delay_v of_o doubt_n or_o deceit_n of_o error_n this_o we_o faithful_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n have_v but_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o offend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lose_v that_o light_n have_v not_o before_o their_o fall_n some_o beatitude_n they_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o we_o may_v think_v if_o they_o ah_o be_v create_v any_o while_n beâ—…y_o sin_v but_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v some_o angel_n to_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-knowledge_n of_o their_o perseverance_n or_o fall_n and_o othersome_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cience_n of_o their_o beatitude_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v so_o until_o these_o that_o now_o be_v evil_a leave_v that_o light_n of_o goodâ—…_n very_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o be_v in_o themâ—…_n certain_a of_o that_o beatitude_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n afford_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…einty_a and_o we_o also_o that_o read_v they_o what_o catholic_a christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o angel_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v ever_o become_v a_o devil_n nor_o any_o
original_a of_o itself_o and_o return_v upon_o itself_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o beatitude_n exempt_n we_o from_o need_n of_o any_o other_o good_a but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v from_o god_n our_o author_n doubtless_o we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o beâ—…â—…essed_a by_o his_o high_a sweetness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o by_o the_o use_n usuâ—…_n i_o translate_v practice_n fructus_fw-la use_n otherwise_o here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v workmanship_n stand_v on_o three_o ground_n naâ—…â—…d_v fruitiâ—…_n use_v use_n be_v here_o practice_v but_o he_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o meaning_n namely_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—…â—…eferred_a to_o use_v or_o profit_n &_o thereby_o judge_v b_o i_o know_v we_o have_v fruition_n of_o yâ—_z we_o deâ—…â—…er_a end_n therefore_o say_v aug._n we_o only_o enjoy_v god_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o read_a â—…tr_n christ._n in_o 80._o quest_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la where_o he_o tie_v fruition_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n use_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v peter_n lombard_n enough_o sent._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o schoolman_n even_o more_o then_o enough_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n chap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holy_a trinity_n which_o shall_v be_v perfecâ—…â—…y_a reformation_n and_o make_v very_o like_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o unequal_a and_o far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o brief_o neither_o coeternal_a with_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o substance_n yet_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…est_v it_o of_o any_o creature_n for_o we_o both_o have_v a_o be_v know_v it_o and_o love_n both_o our_o â—…d_a knowledge_n and_o in_o these_o three_o no_o false_a appearance_n ever_o can_v deceive_v us._n 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v they_o as_o thing_n visible_a by_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—…scent_n smell_n taste_v savour_n and_o touch_v thing_n hard_a and_o soft_a the_o a_o abstact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bleÅ›_n we_o conceive_v remember_v &_o desire_v in_o incorporeal_a form_n most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o those_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v b_o without_o all_o fantastical_a imagiâ—…â—…at_n i_o be_o myself_o that_o this_o i_o know_v and_o love_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o c_o academike_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o these_o truth_n yâ—_z say_v what_o if_o you_o er_fw-mi d_o if_o i_o er_fw-mi i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_fw-mi er_fw-mi and_o therefore_o my_o error_n prove_v my_o be_v which_o be_v so_o how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…holding_v my_o be_v for_o though_o i_o be_v one_o that_o may_v er_fw-mi yet_o doubtless_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o er_fw-mi not_o &_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v my_o be_v &_o loâ—…e_o two_o i_o adjoine_v this_o love_n as_o a_o three_o of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d not_o err_v in_o that_o i_o love_v know_v the_o two_o thing_n i_o love_v without_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o love_v false_a thing_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v just_o check_v for_o love_v of_o false_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o love_v they_o but_o â—…ing_v the_o thing_n love_v be_v true_a and_o sure_a how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v bâ—…_n true_a and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v none_o deâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v happiness_n and_o have_v no_o be_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o abstract_n for_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o taste_v our_o thought_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o thing_n whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n be_v whereupon_a our_o dream_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o their_o presence_n but_o these_o be_v in_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o imagination_n our_o 〈◊〉_d common_a sense_n and_o our_o memory_n all_o which_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o in_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v rash_o observe_v which_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o we_o err_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o weak_a dull_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n teach_v those_o other_o to_o apprehend_v thing_n often_o false_a for_o true_a but_o the_o reasonable_a mind_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n that_o ponder_v all_o and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d for_o truth_n warn_v we_o to_o observe_v well_o ere_o we_o judge_v b_o fantastical_a of_o fancy_n already_o c_o academic_n these_o take_v away_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v if_o you_o say_v i_o know_v this_o stone_n to_o move_v because_o i_o see_v it_o or_o touch_v it_o they_o reply_v what_o if_o you_o err_v do_v you_o never_o think_v you_o see_v somewhat_o move_v that_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o sail_v or_o ride_v do_v you_o never_o think_v somewhat_o move_v that_o move_v not_o under_o your_o touch_n there_o you_o be_v deceive_v so_o may_v you_o be_v now_o restrain_v your_o assent_n nothing_o offend_v wisdom_n more_o than_o consent_v before_o full_a knowledge_n d_o if_o i_o err_v therefore_o our_o philosopher_n upon_o aristotle_n posteriora_fw-la say_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o chap._n 27._o so_o ah_o natural_o do_v this_o delight_n that_o very_a wretch_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v rather_o leave_v their_o misery_n than_o the_o world_n know_v themselves_o wretch_n tho_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o die_v and_o the_o most_o wretched_a of_o all_o either_o in_o wise_a judgement_n for_o b_o their_z foolishness_n or_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o blessed_a for_o their_o defect_n hereof_o if_o one_o shall_v proffer_n they_o a_o immortality_n of_o misery_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o shall_v become_v just_a nothing_o and_o loose_v all_o be_v very_o they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o choose_v a_o eternal_a misery_n before_o a_o millity_n of_o be_v this_o our_o common_a sense_n testify_v for_o why_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o end_v their_o misery_n by_o death_n rather_o than_o continue_v it_o but_o that_o nature_n still_o wish_v to_o hold_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o know_v they_o must_v die_v they_o do_v make_v such_o great_a account_n of_o a_o long_a life_n in_o their_o misery_n ere_o they_o die_v wherein_o doubtless_o they_o show_v how_o thankful_a they_o will_v be_v for_o immortality_n though_o it_o have_v not_o end_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o brute_n beast_n that_o understand_v not_o this_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o worm_n do_v they_o not_o show_v their_o love_n of_o be_v by_o avoid_v death_n all_o way_n possible_a the_o tree_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o death_n nor_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o one_o sprig_n into_o the_o air_n &_o another_o c_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o to_o attract_v nutriment_n and_o preserve_v their_o be_v nay_o the_o very_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o sense_n nor_o vegetation_n by_o their_o very_a motion_n upwardes_o downwards_o or_o middle_a suspension_n move_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n now_o then_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o man_n nature_n be_v belove_v and_o loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o d_o lament_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n than_o reiâ—…_n in_o folly_n which_o power_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a creature_n but_o man_n other_o have_v sharp_a sight_n than_o we_o yet_o not_o any_o can_v behold_v the_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n lighten_v our_o mind_n produce_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n senâ—…â—…eine_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o some_o similitude_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n corporal_a creature_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o obiâ—…_n of_o other_o sense_n therefore_o call_v sensible_a and_o the_o growth_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n draw_v nutriment_n this_o be_v like_o their_o sense_n but_o these_o and_o all_o othâ—…â—…porall_a body_n cause_n be_v hide_v in_o nature_n marry_v their_o form_n in_o the_o diverâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o world_n structure_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o seem_o profess_v a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v since_o they_o can_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o our_o bodily_a senâ—…â—…ge_n not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o apprehend_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o a_o far_a 〈◊〉_d â—…cellent_a interior_a sense_n discern_v just_a and_o unjust_a f_z just_a by_o the_o intelliâ—…â—…rme_n unjust_a by_o
allthing_n in_o number_n weight_n &_o measure_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v too_o much_o of_o number_n he_o shall_v seem_v both_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o gravity_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o â—…aven_n wiseman_n c_o let_v this_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o religious_a keep_n of_o their_o sabbath_n show_v that_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o much_o mystery_n hierome_n in_o isaiah_n gellius_n lib._n 3._o and_o his_o emulator_n macrobius_n in_o somn._fw-la scip._n lib._n 1._o record_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o in_o men._n the_o pythagorist_n as_o chalcidius_n write_v include_v all_o perfection_n nature_n &_o sufficiency_n herein_o and_o we_o christian_n hold_v it_o sacred_a in_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a mystery_n d_o that_o 3._o be_v a_o even_a number_n say_v euclid_n be_v that_o which_o be_v divisible_a by_o two_o the_o odd_a be_v the_o contrary_n three_o be_v not_o divisible_a into_o two_o nor_o any_o for_o one_o be_v no_o number_n four_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o by_o unite_v and_o this_o four_o be_v the_o first_o number_n that_o get_v to_o half_n as_o macrobius_n say_v who_o therefore_o commend_v 7._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o aug._n use_v here_o e_z for_o all_o aug._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n f_o by_o this_o number_n serm._n the_o verb_n dom_n in_o monte_z this_o appellation_n arise_v from_o the_o gift_n show_v in_o isaiah_n chap._n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n chap._n 32._o but_o if_o some_o oppose_v and_o say_v that_o that_o place_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o of_o some_o ah_o other_o corporal_a light_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v not_o only_o before_o the_o firmament_n divide_v the_o water_n and_o call_v heaven_n but_o even_o before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v not_o this_o place_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v make_v before_o but_o because_o god_n make_v all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o worde_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o a_o beginning_n as_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o inquire_v what_o he_o be_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o i_o delight_v so_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 104._o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o father_n create_v it_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n make_v thou_o they_o all_o present_o after_o he_o mention_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o have_v show_v the_o fashion_n of_o earth_n and_o what_o a_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o future_a creation_n god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n &_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a to_o perfect_v his_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o add_v c_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n let_v each_o one_o take_v it_o as_o he_o like_v it_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o learning_n may_v produce_v diverse_a opinion_n herein_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a one_o so_o that_o none_o doubt_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o as_o coeternals_n with_o god_n but_o as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o who_o society_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o his_o little_a one_o belong_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o show_v further_a the_o 10._o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o other_o corporeal_a adhering_n to_o some_o body_n b_o begin_v i_o reprove_v not_o the_o divine_v beginning_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o fit_a collection_n from_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v so_o because_o it_o be_v true_a then_o because_o john_n write_v so_o who_o think_v not_o so_o the_o heretic_n make_v we_o such_o argument_n to_o scorn_v we_o with_o at_o all_o occasion_n offer_v but_o what_o that_o wise_o and_o free_o religious_a father_n hierome_n hold_v of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v many_o as_o jason_n in_o papisc_n tertull._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la and_o hillar_n in_o psalm_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v in_o the_o son_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v direct_o false_a for_o the_o 70._o symachus_n and_o theodotion_n translate_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o hebrew_n be_v beresith_o which_o aquila_n translate_v in_o capitulo_fw-la not_o ba-ben_a in_o the_o son_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o translation_n give_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o front_n of_o genesis_n the_o head_n of_o all_o book_n as_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o his_o person_n 13._o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o viz._n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o &_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v call_v beresith_v the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o put_v their_o book_n name_n in_o their_o beginning_n thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o hierome_n c_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o we_o translate_v ferebatur_fw-la move_v say_v hierome_n the_o hebrew_n read_v marahefet_fw-fr forwhich_v we_o may_v fit_o interpret_v incubabat_fw-la brood_a or_o cherish_v as_o the_o hen_n do_v heregge_n with_o heat_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v call_v the_o quickener_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o quickener_n than_o the_o maker_n 30._o if_o the_o maker_n than_o the_o god_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o word_n say_v he_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n chap._n 33._o that_o some_o angel_n offend_v and_o therefore_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o world_n low_a part_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o last_o judicial_a damnation_n s._n peter_n testify_v plain_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o a_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n now_o whether_o god_n prescience_n separate_v these_o from_o the_o other_o who_o doubt_v that_o he_o call_v the_o other_o light_n worthy_o who_o deny_v be_v not_o we_o hear_v on_o earth_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o equality_n with_o they_o already_o ere_o we_o have_v it_o call_v light_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o do_v these_o perceive_v the_o other_o apostatical_a power_n be_v call_v darkness_n who_o consider_v 8._o they_o right_o or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a unbeliever_n wherefore_o though_o that_o light_n which_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o darkness_n from_o which_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n be_v another_o yet_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o society_n the_o one_o enjoy_v god_n the_o other_o swell_v in_o b_o pride_n the_o one_o to_o who_o it_o say_v praise_v god_n all_o â—…ee_a his_o angel_n the_o other_o who_o prince_n say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o one_o inflame_v with_o god_n love_n the_o other_o blow_v big_a with_o self-love_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a the_o one_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o obscure_a air_n 4._o the_o one_o pious_o quiet_a the_o other_o mad_o turbulent_a the_o one_o punish_v or_o relieve_v according_a to_o god_n c_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o rage_v with_o the_o over_o unreasonable_a desire_n to_o hurt_v and_o subdue_v the_o one_o allow_a god_n minister_n to_o all_o good_a the_o other_o restrain_v by_o god_n from_o do_v d_o the_o desire_a hurt_n the_o one_o scorn_v the_o other_o for_o do_v good_a against_o their_o will_n
this_o subsequent_a that_o since_o they_o be_v egyptian_n heaven_n have_v have_v four_o change_n of_o revolution_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v set_v twice_o where_o it_o rise_v now_o diodorus_n also_o write_v that_o from_o osiris_n unto_o alexander_n that_o build_v alexandria_n some_o reckon_v 10000_o and_o some_o 13000._o year_n and_o some_o fable_n that_o the_o god_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o isis_n and_o then_o that_o man_n reign_v afterward_o very_a near_o 15000._o year_n until_o the_o 180._o olympiad_n when_o ptolemy_n begin_v to_o reign_v incredible_a be_v this_o abâ—…_n vanity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n lie_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v oâ—…hers_n also_o as_o concâ—…ning_v the_o world_n original_a tully_n follow_v plato_n and_o make_v egypt_n infinite_o old_a and_o so_o do_v â—…ristotle_n polit_n 7._o g_o year_n but_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o say_v the_o nation_n divide_v their_o year_n some_o year_n by_o the_o summer_n some_o by_o the_o winter_n some_o by_o the_o quarter_n as_o the_o archadian_o who_o year_n be_v three_o month_n some_o by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o year_n censorinus_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n most_o ancient_a year_n be_v two_o month_n then_o king_n piso_n make_v it_o four_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o thirteen_o month_n and_o five_o day_n diodorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v reign_v 1200._o year_n be_v to_o much_o to_o believe_v they_o find_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v they_o count_v their_o year_n by_o the_o moon_n so_o then_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d cease_v some_o divide_v our_o year_n into_o four_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o greek_n do_v diodorus_n say_v also_o that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v month_n to_o their_o year_n but_o to_o show_v what_o my_o conjecture_n be_v of_o these_o number_n of_o year_n among_o the_o nation_n i_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o giâ—…n_v to_o the_o star_n count_v the_o course_n of_o every_o star_n for_o a_o year_n so_o that_o in_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o sâ—…e_n be_v one_o of_o saturn_n five_o of_o jupiter_n six_o of_o mars_n more_o than_o 30._o of_o venus_n and_o mercury_n and_o almost_o 400_o of_o the_o moon_n so_o they_o be_v in_o all_o near_o 500_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o either_o a_o dissolution_n and_o generation_n of_o inumeraâ—…le_a world_n or_o of_o this_o one_o at_o the_o eâ—…piration_n of_o certain_a year_n chap._n 11._o but_o other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o think_v the_o world_n eternal_a and_o yet_o either_o imagine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v one_o a_o world_n but_o many_o or_o b_o one_o only_a dissolve_a and_o regenerate_v at_o the_o date_n of_o certain_a year_n now_o these_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v first_o man_n of_o themselves_o ere_o any_o man_n be_v beget_v c_o for_o they_o can_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v any_o man_n can_v remain_v as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o those_o burn_n &_o inundation_n which_o leave_v still_o some_o man_n to_o repair_v mankind_n but_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v re-edify_v out_o of_o the_o own_o ruin_n so_o must_v they_o believe_v that_o mankind_n first_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o from_o these_o first_o as_o man_n follow_v propagation_n as_o other_o creature_n by_o generation_n of_o their_o like_a l._n vives_n not_o to_o be_v one_o a_o world_n which_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n hold_v b_o one_a only_o heraclitus_n hippasus_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o be_v reâ—…ed_v c_o for_o they_o can_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o burn_v but_o the_o stoic_n as_o tully_n say_v believe_v that_o the_o world_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o moisture_n so_o dry_v as_o neither_o the_o earth_n can_v nourish_v the_o plant_n nor_o the_o air_n be_v draw_v in_o breadth_n â—…or_n produce_v all_o the_o water_n be_v consume_v so_o that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n still_o reserve_v 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o propagation_n these_o none_o but_o destroy_v all_o to_o re-edify_a all._n of_o such_o as_o hold_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v chap._n 12._o wherefore_o our_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la against_o plato_n express_a confession_n though_o some_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o think_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v our_o answer_n still_o to_o those_o that_o think_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v have_v let_v those_o innumerable_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v make_v but_o so_o late_a as_o within_o this_o six_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o bâ—…ity_n of_o time_n be_v offensive_a and_o that_o the_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v seem_v so_o few_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o a_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o extreme_a be_v continual_a and_o that_o all_o the_o definite_a space_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o interminate_a extreme_a trinity_n be_v as_o a_o very_a little_a nay_o as_n just_a nothing_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v reckon_v five_o or_o six_o or_o sixty_o or_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o multiply_v they_o so_o often_o till_o the_o number_n want_v a_o name_n and_o say_v then_o god_n make_v man_n yet_o may_v we_o ask_v why_o he_o make_v he_o no_o soon_o for_o god_n pause_n before_o man_n creation_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o compare_v a_o definite_a number_n with_o it_o of_o never_o so_o unspeakable_a a_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o half_a drop_n of_o water_n be_v counterpoise_v with_o the_o whole_a ocean_n for_o in_o these_o though_o the_o one_o be_v so_o exceed_v small_a and_o the_o other_o so_o incomparable_o great_a yet_o b_o both_o be_v definite_a but_o that_o time_n which_o have_v any_o original_n run_v it_o on_o too_o never_o so_o huge_a a_o quantity_n be_v compare_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o small_a or_o nothing_o for_o withdraw_v but_o moment_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v the_o number_n never_o so_o great_a it_o will_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n day_n from_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o to_o his_o birth_n day_n decrease_v until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o from_o the_o late_a abstract_n not_o moment_n nor_o day_n nor_o month_n nor_o year_n but_o as_o much_o time_n as_o the_o other_o whole_a number_n contain_v lie_v it_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o computation_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o you_o please_v prevail_v you_o when_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o beginning_n it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v now_o after_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o overpâ—…s_n our_o posterity_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v after_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n if_o our_o mortality_n shall_v succeed_v and_o our_o infirmity_n endure_v so_o long_o and_o our_o forefather_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o man_n time_n may_v have_v call_v this_o in_o question_n nay_o the_o first_o man_n himself_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v make_v or_o the_o next_o may_v have_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v make_v no_o soon_o but_o when_o soever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v this_o controâ—…ie_n of_o his_o original_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d now_o l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o that_o cic._n the_o senect_n when_o the_o extreme_a come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v go_v b_o both_o be_v therefore_o be_v there_o some_o propertion_n between_o they_o whereas_o between_o definite_a and_o indefinite_a there_o be_v none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n at_o who_o expiration_n some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o vâ—…_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o first_o chap._n 13._o now_o these_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o this_o world_n have_v no_o other_o dissolution_n 〈◊〉_d renew_v of_o it_o continual_o at_o certain_a ah_o revolution_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n be_v repair_v and_o so_o pass_v on_o a_o continual_a b_o rotation_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d and_o come_n whether_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o world_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d arise_v and_o fall_v give_v this_o succession_n and_o date_n of_o thing_n by_o
middlemost_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n immovable_a the_o philosopher_n marvel_v that_o the_o earth_n fall_v not_o see_v it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o fall_n shall_v then_o be_v no_o fall_n but_o a_o ascend_a for_o which_o way_n soever_o earth_n shall_v go_v it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o our_o hemisphere_n ascend_v not_o no_o more_o be_v it_o of_o any_o else_o for_o the_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o a_o globe_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v hang_v so_o in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o huge_a a_o mass_n as_o ouidâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z terra_fw-la pila_fw-la similis_fw-la nullo_fw-la fulcimine_fw-la nixa_fw-la aëre_fw-la suspenso_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n pendet_fw-la onus_fw-la earth_n massy_a globe_n in_o figure_n of_o a_o ball_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n uphold_v by_o nought_o at_o all_o â—…_n with_o the_o eye_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n speak_v of_o man_n fabric_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v endowâ—…â—…th_a part_n of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v &_o burn_v not_o mean_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a fire_n brother_n to_o that_o of_o heaven_n to_o flow_v from_o forth_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thereâ—…_n when_o that_o and_o the_o day_n light_n do_v meet_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o so_o well_o acquaint_v 〈◊〉_d produce_v sight_n and_o lest_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v seem_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o define_v colour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fulgores_fw-la e_fw-la corporibus_fw-la maâ—…s_fw-la fulgor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o one_o see_v see_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ission_n or_o reception_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o eye_n send_v any_o beam_n to_o the_o object_n or_o receive_v aâ—…â—…om_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v argue_v plato_n hold_v the_o first_o aristotle_n confute_v he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensoriis_fw-la and_o yet_o seem_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o his_o problem_n the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d who_o augustine_n de_n trinitate_fw-la and_o many_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n follow_v aphrodiseus_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n send_v forth_o spirit_n pliny_n say_v it_o receive_v they_o haly_n the_o arabian_a make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o return_v sudden_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o late_a peripatetiquesâ—…ing_n â—…ing_z occam_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la admit_v no_o species_n on_o either_o side_n but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d both_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n send_v something_o forth_o and_o receive_v something_o in_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n which_o we_o say_v be_v good_a only_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v all_o man_n know_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v evident_a life_n have_v evident_a end_n for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v in_o rest_n yet_o ah_o it_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o body_n in_o good_a state_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o want_v a_o body_n may_v see_v themselves_o convince_v herein_o direct_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n dare_v compare_v those_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v either_o leave_v their_o body_n or_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n to_o who_o the_o great_a god_n promise_v perpeâ—…_n of_o bliss_n and_o inherence_n in_o their_o body_n and_o plato_n think_v it_o the_o great_a â—…ing_n man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o course_n virtuous_o 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o god_n that_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supra_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisant_fw-la 6._o rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o brain_n now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o which_o virgil_n be_v commend_v for_o speak_v after_o plato_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oules_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v always_o in_o their_o body_n but_o must_v of_o force_n be_v â—…d_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v always_o without_o their_o body_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d successive_o now_o to_o live_v and_o now_o to_o die_v put_v b_o this_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o star_n and_o every_o one_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o he_o thence_o to_o return_v again_o to_o misery_n in_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v embody_a again_o &_o so_o to_o live_v again_o in_o earthly_a calamity_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v after_o their_o death_n in_o other_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n accorâ—…g_v to_o their_o merit_n in_o this_o hard_a and_o wretched_a case_n place_v he_o the_o wise_a soul_n who_o have_v no_o other_o body_n give_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v eternal_o within_o nor_o eternal_o abandon_v of_o this_o platonisme_n porphyry_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o the_o christian_n time_n exclude_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o that_o revolution_n but_o affirm_v they_o if_o they_o live_v wise_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v incorporate_a but_o live_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n with_o the_o father_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o christians_n that_o promise_v the_o saint_n eternal_a life_n the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o purify_a soul_n and_o yet_o to_o contradict_v christ_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n in_o incorruptibility_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o teach_v that_o these_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incorporate_a god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o body_n wherefore_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o prefer_v human_a soul_n before_o their_o most_o bless_a though_o corporeal_a god_n why_o do_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a for_o christianity_n to_o teach_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o not_o sin_v have_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o here_o but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o their_o bliss_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a l._n vives_n yes_o ah_o be_v it_o if_o the_o follow_a opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v they_o be_v true_a b_o this_o difference_n plato_n say_v that_o some_o creature_n follow_v god_n well_o be_v like_o he_o and_o be_v revolue_v with_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o come_v below_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v some_o get_v up_o again_o some_o be_v overwhelmed_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o those_o the_o wise_a the_o mean_a have_v a_o middle_a place_n so_o the_o wise_a soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o until_o the_o revolution_n bring_v it_o down_o again_o from_o see_v of_o truth_n other_o voluntary_o break_v their_o wing_n and_o fall_v ere_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o philosopher_n soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 3000._o year_n return_v to_o the_o star_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o rest_n must_v stay_v 10000_o year_n ere_o they_o ascend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v chap._n 20._o the_o death_n that_o sever_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o because_o their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o efore_o they_o seem_v senseless_a of_o all_o reproach_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o plato_n will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v desire_v to_o forget_v their_o body_n but_o rather_o remembâ—…ing_v what_o the_o truth_n that_o deceive_v none_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o
shall_v rise_v again_o 42_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sowâ—…n_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o animate_v body_n but_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o proceed_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o animate_v body_n 44_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n thus_o then_o show_v he_o what_o a_o natural_a 45_o body_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v noâ—…_n say_v of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n when_o god_n brâ—…athed_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a body_n but_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o how_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o sheâ—…eth_v also_o add_v but_o the_o last_o man_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n meaning_n christ_n assure_o who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a afterward_o here_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v first_o though_o it_o have_v not_o die_v but_o for_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o such_o have_v we_o now_o one_o nature_n draw_v corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o sin_n such_o also_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o not_o needful_o but_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v afterward_o and_o such_o have_v christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o resurrection_n such_o also_o shall_v we_o his_o member_n have_v in_o we_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v real_o perform_v when_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o our_o birth_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a in_o our_o resurrection_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n adherent_a man_n unto_o our_o first_o birth_n but_o we_o put_v on_o that_o of_o heavenly_a man_n by_o grace_n pardon_v and_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a which_o regeneration_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n only_o of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n because_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o earthly_a mortality_n and_o to_o shape_v it_o into_o heavenly_a immortality_n 22_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n heavenly_a also_o because_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n they_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n be_v own_o body_n this_o he_o aver_v plain_o in_o the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o man_n come_v dâ—…h_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n shall_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o more_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a second_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v all_o and_o all_o because_o as_o none_o die_v natural_a but_o in_o adam_n so_o none_o shall_v revive_v spiritual_a but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o rusurrection_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n nor_o that_o this_o place_n as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o transgression_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n ere_o he_o fall_v and_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o natural_a one_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o so_o give_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o great_a teacher_n that_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v this_o do_v after_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v l._n vives_n a_o live_v a_o or_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o holy_a writ_n b_o a_o quicken_a â—…ssed_a and_o join_v with_o god_n bâ—…_n which_o conjunction_n it_o impart_v integrity_n and_o immorâ—…â—…to_o the_o body_n c_o forbid_v out_o of_o much_o diversity_n of_o read_v i_o hold_v this_o the_o best_a for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n that_o live_v and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o give_v life_n d_o when_o soever_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n better_o thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a but_o indâ—…ed_o we_o die_v as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o manilius_n say_v nascentes_fw-la morimur_fw-la finisque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la pendet_fw-la be_v bear_v we_o die_v our_o end_n hang_v at_o our_o birth_n how_o god_n breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o sâ—…e_v therefore_o do_v unaduised_o think_v that_o god_n when_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o â—…th_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n do_v ah_o not_o then_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o quicken_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o before_o they_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v that_o this_o â—…was_fw-mi such_o another_o breathe_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…angelist_n may_v have_v say_v they_o become_v live_v soul_n which_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o imagine_v all_o reasonable_a soul_n dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kned_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o live_a but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o some_o think_n to_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v c_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o the_o loam_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o amist_n go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o loom_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o immediate_o follow_v and_o god_n frame_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n d_o whence_o our_o latin_a be_v do_v read_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o greeâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v or_o frame_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n e_o frame_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a word_n but_o they_o that_o use_v form_v think_v they_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o form_v that_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v f_o common_o for_o to_o feygne_v by_o lie_v or_o illude_v this_o man_n therefore_o be_v frame_v of_o dust_n or_o loom_n for_o loom_n be_v moisten_a dust_n that_o this_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_o when_o it_o receive_v a_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o animate_v body_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v say_v the_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n be_v form_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n i_o say_v they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n now_o already_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v man_n be_v neither_o soul_n only_o nor_o body_n only_o but_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_a man_n
forth_o of_o god_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o let_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d own_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o contraâ—…_n the_o apostle_n plainness_n in_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a of_o all_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v before_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o make_v immortal_a but_o yet_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v unless_o man_n have_v offend_v but_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immortal_a who_o though_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o life_n by_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v advance_v it_o unto_o beatitude_n yet_o it_o reserve_v the_o proper_a life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o can_v die_v whole_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v dead_a by_o sin_v because_o they_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereat_o they_o may_v have_v drink_v angel_n eternal_a felicity_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o die_v so_o that_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o sense_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o second_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o for_o death_n ever_o in_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o torture_n but_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n fellow-cittizen_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o invest_v in_o spiritual_a body_n that_o from_o thenceforth_a they_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o die_v become_v so_o immortal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v never_o subvert_v their_o eternity_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n shall_v still_o be_v they_o but_o quite_o extract_v from_o all_o corruption_n unweeldynesse_n and_o ponderosity_n now_o follow_v another_o question_n which_o by_o the_o true_a god_n help_v we_o mean_v to_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n arise_v in_o the_o rebel_a member_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o upon_o their_o transgression_n whereupon_a they_o see_v that_o be_v they_o do_v more_o curious_o obserâ—…e_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o because_o the_o unclean_a motion_n resist_v their_o will_n cover_v their_o privy_a part_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v beget_v child_n have_v they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v create_v without_o prevarication_n but_o this_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o end_n and_o this_o question_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o too_o succinct_a discussion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o next_o volume_n l._n vives_n do_v not_o a_o then_o this_o the_o manichee_n hold_v aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o caâ—…_n 8._o b_o and_o god_n form_v they_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o earth_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v augustine_n want_v a_o word_n take_v or_o take_v laurinus_n his_o copy_n tead_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v yet_o the_o chaldee_n thargum_n or_o paraphraze_n read_v it_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n my_o patron_n crâ—…_n his_o predecessor_n publish_v in_o four_o language_n be_v assist_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a especial_o by_o john_n vergara_n a_o deep_a upright_o judicious_a and_o unvulgar_a scholar_n coâ—…li_n their_o pentateuch_n lewis_n coronelli_n lend_v i_o forbear_v all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n for_o the_o common_a good_a c_o and_o god_n frame_v hieromes_n translation_n d_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o seventy_o and_o noâ—…_n hiâ—…s_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o sober_a use_v of_o diverse_a translation_n e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a be_v we_o use_v it_o of_o those_o that_o form_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o clay_n that_o be_v â—…gere_fw-la and_o great_a author_n use_v it_o concern_v man_n he_o make_v they_o finxit_fw-la greedy_a and_o gluttonous_a sallust_n he_o make_v thou_o finxit_fw-la wise_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n cic._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…_n speak_v of_o cato_n maiâ—…r_n to_o form_n i_o think_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v form_n property_n f_z common_o if_o a_o modern_a divine_a have_v play_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o augustine_n may_v but_o if_o he_o and_o paul_n live_v now_o adays_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o pedant_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d a_o petty_a orator_n and_o paul_n a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v a_o speak_a spirit_n here_o augustine_n show_v plain_o how_o necessary_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaâ—…gs_n of_o word_n be_v in_o art_n and_o discipline_n h_z i_o have_v make_v i_o say_v 57_o 16._o the_o 70._o also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o breath_n many_o of_o the_o latinist_n animus_n and_o anima_fw-la for_o air_n and_o breath_n uirg_n semina_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la fuissent_fw-la they_o have_v be_v seed_n of_o earth_n of_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o tully_n in_o his_o academike_n use_v it_o for_o breath_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…guis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v simple_o one_o whether_o be_v it_o fire_n breath_n or_o blood_n terenc_n compressi_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d my_o breath_n plaut_n faetet_fw-la anima_fw-la uxoris_fw-la tuus_fw-la your_o wife_n breath_n stink_v and_o pliny_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virus_fw-la grave_n a_o lion_n breath_n be_v deadly_a poison_n ay_o soul_n i_o like_v this_o read_n better_a than_o bâ—…es_v copy_n it_o square_n better_a with_o the_o follow_a scripture_n k_o not_o as_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n hold_v man_n soul_n create_v without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o infuse_v as_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o â—…rre_v de_fw-fr generate_fw-la animal_n s._n thomas_n and_o a_o many_o more_o modern_a author_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o create_v as_o the_o mortal_a one_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o â—…osition_n of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v from_o above_o within_o man_n â—…out_v all_o power_n of_o the_o material_a part_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la nor_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o immortal_a and_o inborn_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o mind_n aright_o whereof_o i_o see_v his_o interpreter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a l_o we_o must_v hold_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o many_o pagan_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o some_o chriâ—…_n also_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n substance_n nor_o be_v these_o heretic_n only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…risilliannists_n and_o some_o other_o but_o even_o that_o good_a christian_a lactantius_n not_o that_o i_o or_o lanctantius_n 〈◊〉_d wise_a than_o i_o will_v approve_v he_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v zealous_o â—…d_v unto_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o have_v make_v the_o body_n he_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…ing_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a institut_n divin_v lib._n 2._o wherein_o he_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v
nor_o come_v his_o whole_a navy_n hither_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n land_v in_o apulia_n and_o some_o in_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n of_o who_o arrival_n there_o be_v monuâ—…_n unto_o this_o day_n some_o of_o they_o leave_v aeneas_n in_o italy_n return_v to_o phrygia_n again_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n that_o aeneas_n hold_v in_o latium_n they_o name_v troy_n it_o be_v four_o furlong_n from_o the_o sea_n b_o 〈◊〉_d son_n to_o ornius_fw-la erichtheus_n his_o son_n he_o stir_v the_o people_n against_o theseus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absence_n say_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o free_a people_n of_o attica_n into_o one_o city_n as_o into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d now_o theseus_n be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n by_o orcus_n the_o molossian_a king_n and_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ravish_v helen_n at_o aphydna_n which_o castor_n and_o pollux_n take_v free_v their_o sister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mnestheus_n king_n of_o athens_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o soldier_n so_o theseus_n be_v free_v by_o â—…es_n and_o make_v mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v into_o scyros_n where_o 〈◊〉_d lyconides_n slay_v he_o so_o rule_v mnestheus_n quiet_o at_o athens_n for_o theseus_n his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d but_o young_a and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o elpenor_n in_o euboea_n mnestheus_n respect_v they_o not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o year_n go_v with_o elpenor_n to_o that_o universal_a war_n of_o troy_n and_o mnestheus_n 〈◊〉_d also_o with_o his_o force_n and_o return_v die_v in_o melos_n and_o demophon_n theseus_n son_n succeed_v he_o plut._n paus._n euseb._n so_o that_o mnestheus_n be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d polyhistor_n say_v that_o demophon_n reign_v at_o athens_n when_o as_o troy_n be_v destroy_v c_o poâ—…_n so_o say_v euseb._n but_o pausanias_n relate_v it_o thus_o sytion_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v echthoâ—…_n on_o she_o do_v mercury_n they_o say_v beget_v polybus_n phlias_n dionysius_n his_o son_n marry_v she_o afterward_o and_o have_v beget_v androdanas_n on_o she_o polybis_n marry_v his_o daughter_n lysianassa_n to_o taâ—…_n son_n to_o bias_n king_n of_o argos_n at_o this_o time_n adrastus_n flee_v from_o argos_n to_o polybus_n in_o sicyâ—…_n and_o polybus_n die_v be_v king_n there_o he_o return_v to_o argos_n janiscus_n one_o of_o clytius_n laomeâ—…_n posterity_n come_v from_o attica_n thither_o &_o get_v their_o kingdom_n and_o die_v leave_v it_o to_o phaestus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hercules_n he_o be_v call_v by_o oracle_n into_o crete_n euxippus_fw-la son_n to_o apollo_n and_o 〈◊〉_d syllis_n reign_v and_o he_o be_v dead_a agamemnon_n make_v war_n upon_o sycionia_n and_o hippoâ—…â—…ne_v â—…ne_z to_o rhopalus_n the_o son_n of_o phaestus_n fear_v his_o power_n become_v his_o tributary_n upon_o â—…ion_n this_o hippolytus_n have_v issue_n lacestades_n and_o phalces_n now_o tamphalces_n son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d come_v with_o his_o dorike_n in_o the_o night_n and_o take_v the_o city_n yet_o do_v no_o harm_n as_o be_v â—…ed_v from_o hercules_n also_o only_o he_o be_v join_v fellow_n in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o he_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sycionian_o be_v call_v dorian_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o argive_a empire_n d_o tautaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n eus._n diod._n say_v that_o priam_n who_o hold_v his_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n send_v to_o entreat_v some_o help_n of_o he_o who_o send_v he_o 10000_o ethiopian_n 10000_o susian_o and_o twenty_o chariot_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…gons_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o memnon_n son_n to_o duke_n tithon_n his_o dear_a associate_n hoâ—…_n mention_n this_o memnon_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o war_n he_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o hardy_a and_o â—…que_a spirit_n as_o his_o valorous_a performance_n do_v witness_v in_o abundance_n e_z labdon_n so_o do_v euseb_n labdon_n call_v he_o the_o bible_n have_v it_o abdon_n jud._n 12._o 13._o son_n he_o be_v to_o hylo_n the_o ephraite_n who_o have_v forty_o son_n and_o they_o have_v fifty_o son_n all_o good_a horseman_n &_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o live_n at_o his_o death_n joâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d f_o pelasgus_n the_o old_a book_n read_v pelagus_fw-la my_o friend_n hieronimo_n buffaldo_n aâ—…_n unwearâ—…ed_v buffaldo_n student_n a_o true_a friend_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n say_v that_o in_o one_o copy_n he_o have_v read_v it_o pelagus_fw-la pausanias_n put_v other_o name_n in_o this_o place_n quite_o different_a he_o give_v we_o no_o light_n here_o g_o samson_n jud._n 13._o his_o deed_n excel_v all_o those_o of_o hercules_n hector_n or_o milo_n they_o be_v know_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o rehearse_v they_o h_z be_v not_o to_o be_v mezentius_n king_n of_o hetruria_n war_v against_o the_o latin_n and_o aeneas_n their_o king_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o near_o lavinium_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o fight_v field_n and_o be_v part_v by_o night_n next_o morning_n aeneas_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v some_o say_v he_o be_v endenize_v some_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o numicus_n the_o river_n the_o latin_n build_v he_o deify_v a_o temple_n &_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o terrestrial_a god_n governor_z of_o the_o water_n of_o numicus_n dionys._n some_o say_v be_v build_v it_o himself_o festus_n say_v ascanius_n his_o son_n do_v he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o his_o stepfather_n latinus_n so_o long_o be_v he_o king_n and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o troy_n he_o have_v tomb_n in_o many_o nation_n but_o those_o be_v but_o for_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a monument_n his_o true_a one_o be_v by_o the_o river_n numicus_n liu._n they_o call_v he_o jupiter_n indiges_fw-la so_o ascanius_n name_v he_o when_o he_o deify_v he_o indiges_n be_v a_o mortal_a make_v a_o deity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o name_n be_v as_o the_o patron-god_n of_o city_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o think_v indiges_n be_v as_o much_o as_o inborn_a or_o in-living_a that_o be_v mean_v they_o that_o dwell_v or_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o soil_n where_o they_o be_v deify_v such_o do_v lucan_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v indigite_n flevisse_fw-la deos_fw-la urbisque_fw-la laborem_fw-la testatos_fw-la sudore_fw-la lares_fw-la the_o towne-god_n weep_v the_o house-hold-god_n with_o sweat_n witnesâ—…_n the_o city_n labour_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v both_o jupiter_n indiges_fw-la and_o jupiter_n latialis_n but_o this_o i_o may_v not_o baâ—…e_v aeneas_n have_v his_o swing_a place_n in_o italy_n as_o erigone_n icarus_n his_o daughter_n have_v in_o greece_n for_o game_n thus_o say_v festus_n pompeius_n these_o swinging-game_n have_v original_a from_o hence_o because_o aeneas_n be_v lose_v no_o man_n know_v how_o in_o his_o war_n against_o mezentius_n king_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v deify_v and_o call_v jove_n latiall_a so_o ascanius_n send_v out_o all_o his_o subject_n bond_n and_o free_a six_o day_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o earth_n and_o air_n and_o so_o ordain_v swing_v to_o show_v the_o form_n of_o man_n life_n how_o he_o may_v mount_v to_o heaven_n or_o fall_v from_o thence_o to_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a revolution_n of_o fortune_n thus_o festus_n ay_o by_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o sicilian_n also_o in_o eâ—…yma_n a_o city_n that_o he_o build_v ou._n met._n 14._o k_o sangus_n or_o xanthus_n or_o sanctus_n or_o sancus_n but_o sangus_n be_v the_o truth_n porcius_n sangus_n cato_n say_v dionys._n write_v that_o the_o sabine_n have_v their_o name_n from_o sabinus_n son_n to_o sangus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sabine_n otherwise_o call_v pistius_n he_o say_v lactantius_n do_v the_o sabine_n adore_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v quirinus_n and_o the_o athenian_n minerva_n hereof_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v aâ—…nius_n codrus_n â—…equester_n uibius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o rome_n mention_n this_o genius_n sangus_n l_o codrus_n â—…on_n to_o melanthus_n the_o messenian_a in_o who_o time_n the_o king_n of_o peloponnesus_n descend_v from_o hercules_n war_v upon_o athens_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o abundance_n of_o exile_n there_o and_o codrus_n reige_v at_o athens_n they_o fear_v both_o the_o corinthian_n because_o of_o their_o border_n upon_o they_o for_o isthmus_n wherein_o corinth_n stand_v join_v on_o megara_n and_o the_o messenian_n also_o because_o of_o melanthus_n codrus_n his_o father_n be_v king_n there_o so_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o peloponnesus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o oracle_n and_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o king_n death_n shall_v fall_v both_o 〈◊〉_d one_o side_n hereupon_o they_o conceiled_a the_o oracle_n and_o withal_o give_v a_o strict_a chaâ—…ge_n thâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d â—…hould_v touch_v codrus_n but_o the_o athenian_n hear_v of_o this_o oracle_n and_o codrus_n be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o the_o
whole_a fourth_z eclogue_n be_v and_o his_o digression_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o caesar._n georg._n 1._o and_o likewise_o in_o ovid_n we_o read_v these_o esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d affore_o terris_fw-la quo_fw-la â—…are_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la corrept_v aque_fw-la regius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ardeat_fw-la èt_fw-la mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o heaven_n man_n say_v shall_v burn_v when_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o â—…ge_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o to_o ash_n turn_v and_o likewise_o this_o et_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lustrat_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v terras_fw-la god_n take_v a_o view_n of_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o such_o also_o have_v lucaâ—…_n in_o his_o pharsalian_a war_n libre_fw-la 12._o now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o we_o record_v by_o great_a author_n be_v fiction_n let_v i_o hear_v the_o most_o direct_a â—…th_n that_o they_o can_v affiâ—…_n and_o i_o will_v find_v one_o academike_n or_o other_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v â—…ke_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o but_o israelite_n before_o christ_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 47._o â—…erefore_o any_o stranger_n be_v he_o no_o israelite_n bear_v nor_o his_o work_n allow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onicall_a by_o they_o if_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v know_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o our_o testimony_n not_o that_o we_o need_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o genâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o propâ—…_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v they_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a &_o teach_v by_o the_o evil_a spiâ—…_n who_o we_o know_v confess_v christ_n be_v come_v though_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o think_v the_o jew_n dare_v aver_v that_o a_o no_o man_n be_v save_v after_o the_o proâ—…_n of_o israel_n but_o isralite_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o people_n proper_o calâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orld_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v this_o the_o story_n of_o b_o holy_a job_n convince_v they_o who_o be_v neither_o a_o 〈◊〉_d israelite_n nor_o c_o a_o proselyte_n adopt_v by_o their_o law_n but_o bear_v and_o bury_v 〈◊〉_d â—…aea_n and_o yet_o d_o be_v he_o so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o of_o his_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o equal_v he_o in_o righteousness_n who_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o chronicle_n express_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o book_n we_o gather_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o e_z the_o three_o generation_n after_o 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n no_o doubt_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o â—…ice_n thereby_o attain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d none_o do_v but_o such_o as_o fore-knew_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n mediator_n beâ—…_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v prophesy_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n thus_o do_v one_o faith_n unite_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v predestinate_a into_o one_o city_n one_o house_n and_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o live_a god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o prophecy_n soever_o there_o pass_v abroad_o concern_v christ_n the_o viciâ—…_n may_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v forge_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o sure_a to_o batter_v 〈◊〉_d all_o contention_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o by_o cite_v of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jews_n book_n by_o who_o dispersion_n from_o their_o proper_a habitation_n all_o over_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v happy_o increase_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o no_o man_n nature_n be_v unpolluted_a with_o vicious_a opinion_n may_v possible_o guidâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o these_o get_v by_o the_o law_n those_o may_v get_v â—…out_a it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o perfection_n that_o the_o jew_n come_v seek_v the_o same_o end_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n other_o then_o if_o one_o traveller_n shall_v carry_v a_o iâ—…erary_n of_o his_o way_n with_o he_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v other_o trust_n only_o his_o memory_n so_o may_v he_o also_o now_o a_o day_n that_o live_v in_o the_o faithâ—…_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n attain_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d abstract_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o law_n to_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n he_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o night_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o have_v he_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n righteousness_n so_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v good_a although_o you_o have_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v you_o goodness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d want_v here_o but_o water_n â—…or_n here_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o who_o receive_v that_o before_o ever_o the_o water_n touch_v they_o so_o the_o naâ—…_n that_o have_v no_o law_n but_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o the_o light_n of_o their_o live_n well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n come_v from_o his_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o light_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n b_o holy_a joh._n his_o holy_a history_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o huz_n hierome_n say_v huz_n build_v damascus_n and_o traconitide_v and_o rule_v between_o palesâ—…_n and_o caelosiria_n this_o the_o seventy_o intimate_v in_o their_o translation_n huz_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o other_o uz_n descend_v from_o esau_n but_o hierom_n 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o job_n kindred_n admit_v that_o son_n of_o aram_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n of_o the_o book_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o forth_o from_o esau_n be_v because_o the_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o syrian_a for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n the_o priest_n the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o job_n after_o hierom_n say_v thus_o â—…uz_o and_o bâ—…z_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraâ—…â—…ther_o â—…ther_z beget_v of_o melcha_n sister_n to_o sarah_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o holy_a man_n job_n dwell_v job._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v his_o father_n name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o nachor_n 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n eliphaz_n bildad_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o esau._n thus_o say_v philip_n so_o that_o job_n be_v son_n 〈◊〉_d by_o melcham_n origen_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vzzite_n bear_v &_o breed_v and_o there_o live_v now_o they_o &_o the_o minaeite_n and_o euchaeite_n &_o the_o themanite_n be_v all_o of_o the_o race_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n isaac_n son_n and_o all_o idumaea_n be_v as_o then_o call_v edom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v all_o call_v arabian_n both_o the_o idumaean_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o likewise_o of_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o aristeus_n hist._n judaic._n &c._n &c._n c_o a_o proselyte_n come_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o proselyte_n d_o so_o high_o commend_a in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o ezech._n 14._o e_o in_o the_o three_o generation_n some_o think_v that_o genesis_n mention_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jasub_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o hierome_n say_v that_o eliphaz_n esau_n fonne_n by_o adah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o job_n live_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n after_o jacob_n aggee_n prophesy_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n house_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 48._o this_o be_v that_o house_n of_o god_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o precious_a compacture_n for_o aggee_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o never_o have_v that_o glory_n after_o the_o restore_n that_o it_o have_v in_o salomon_n time_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o all_o the_o prophet_n
their_o hurt_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o follow_v their_o appetite_n when_o need_n require_v so_o in_o fly_v of_o death_n they_o make_v it_o as_o apparent_a how_o much_o they_o set_v by_o their_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n subiect_v all_o his_o community_n with_o beast_n unto_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o to_o work_v so_o both_o in_o his_o contemplation_n and_o action_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a consonance_n between_o they_o both_o and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o avoid_v molestation_n by_o grief_n disturbance_n by_o desire_n and_o dissolution_n by_o death_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o profiâ—…e_a knowledge_n where_o unto_o his_o action_n may_v be_v conformable_a but_o least_o 〈◊〉_d own_o infirmity_n through_o the_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v shall_v draw_v he_o into_o any_o pestilent_a inconvenience_n of_o error_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n to_o who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o be_v to_o assent_v with_o firm_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o because_o that_o during_o this_o life_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o his_o peace_n of_o body_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o both_o unto_o that_o peace_n which_o mortal_a man_n have_v with_o immortal_a 7_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a obedience_n under_o his_o eternal_a law_n by_o faith_n now_o god_n our_o good_a master_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o two_o chief_a precept_n the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o love_v three_o thing_n god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o see_v he_o that_o love_v god_n offend_v not_o in_o love_v himself_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o counsel_v his_o neighbour_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v command_v to_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o self_n so_o must_v he_o do_v for_o his_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o all_o man_n beside_o and_o wish_v likewise_o that_o his_o neighbour_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o in_o his_o need_n thus_o shall_v he_o be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o orderly_a concord_n with_o all_o the_o world_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v first_o a_o to_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v and_o second_o to_o help_v all_o that_o he_o can_v so_o that_o his_o own_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o care_n and_o those_o his_o place_n and_o order_n in_o humane_a society_n afford_v he_o more_o conveniency_n to_o benefit_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o 8_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o domestical_a peace_n which_o be_v a_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o family_n wherein_o the_o provisor_n be_v the_o commander_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o they_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o obey_v as_o the_o wife_n do_v their_o husband_n child_n their_o parent_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n but_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n the_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n there_o the_o commander_n be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o they_o seem_v to_o command_v rule_v not_o in_o ambition_n but_o be_v bind_v by_o careful_a duty_n not_o in_o proud_a sovereignty_n but_o in_o nourish_a pity_n l._n vives_n first_o a_o to_o do_v no_o man_n can_v more_o easy_o do_v hurt_v or_o forbear_v hurt_v then_o do_v good_a all_o man_n may_v injure_v other_o or_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a be_v all_o and_o some_o wherefore_o holy_a writ_n bid_v we_o first_o abstain_v from_o injury_n all_o we_o can_v and_o then_o to_o benefit_v our_o christian_n brother_n when_o we_o can_v nature_n freedom_n and_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o chap._n 15._o thus_o have_v nature_n order_n prescribe_v and_o man_n by_o god_n be_v thus_o create_v let_v they_o rule_v say_v he_o over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n end_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v he_o reasonable_a 26_o and_o lord_n only_o over_o the_o unreasonable_a not_o over_o man_n but_o over_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o first_o holy_a man_n be_v rather_o shepherd_n than_o king_n god_n show_v herein_o what_o both_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n desire_v and_o what_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n exact_v for_o just_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o servitude_n lay_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o never_o read_v the_o word_n servant_n until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o just_a man_n noah_n a_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o his_o offend_a son_n so_o that_o it_o be_v guilt_n and_o not_o nature_n that_o give_v original_a unto_o that_o name_n b_o the_o latin_a word_n servus_n have_v the_o first_o derivation_n from_o hence_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n to_o massacre_n or_o to_o preserve_v if_o they_o save_v they_o than_o be_v they_o call_v serui_fw-la of_o seruo_fw-la to_o save_v nor_o be_v this_o effect_v beyond_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o just_a war_n the_o sin_n upon_o one_o side_n cause_v it_o and_o if_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o some_o time_n it_o may_v c_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o humble_v the_o conquer_a either_o reform_v their_o sin_n herein_o or_o punish_v they_o witness_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n daniel_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n confess_v unto_o his_o creator_n that_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o captivity_n sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o servitude_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n subjection_n to_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n and_o who_o alone_o know_v best_a how_o to_o proportionate_a his_o punishment_n unto_o man_n offence_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o religious_a 34._o christian_n be_v servant_n unto_o wicked_a master_n d_o yet_o not_o unto_o freeman_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v he_o slave_n unto_o and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a servitude_n to_o serve_v man_n then_o lust_n for_o lust_n to_o ommit_v all_o the_o other_o affect_v practise_v extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v it_o lust_n after_o sovereignty_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o in_o the_o peaceful_a order_n of_o state_n wherein_o one_o man_n be_v under_o a_o other_o as_o humility_n do_v benefit_v the_o servant_n so_o do_v pride_n endamage_v the_o superior_a but_o take_v a_o man_n as_o god_n create_v he_o at_o first_o and_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o slave_n to_o man_n nor_o to_o sin_n but_o penal_a servitude_n have_v the_o institution_n from_o that_o law_n which_o command_v the_o conservation_n and_o forbid_v the_o disturbance_n of_o nature_n order_n for_o if_o that_o law_n have_v not_o first_o be_v transgress_v penal_a servitude_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n warn_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o to_o 6_o serve_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v make_v free_a by_o their_o master_n they_o make_v their_o servitude_n a_o freedom_n to_o themselves_o by_o serve_v they_o not_o in_o deceitful_a fear_n but_o in_o faithful_a love_n until_o iniquity_n be_v overpass_o and_o all_o man_n power_n and_o principality_n disannul_v and_o god_n only_o be_v all_o in_o all_o l._n vives_n noah_n a_o lay_v it_o gen._n 9_o b_o the_o latin_a so_n say_v florentinus_n the_o civilian_n institut_n lib._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v call_v mancipia_fw-la quoth_v he_o of_o manu_fw-la capti_fw-la to_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o force_n this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o justinians_n pandects_n lib._n 1._o the_o lacaedemonian_o observe_v it_o first_o plin._n lib._n 7._o c_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n who_o providence_n often_o produce_v war_n against_o the_o will_n of_o either_o party_n d_o yet_o not_o unto_o free_a their_o master_n be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n which_o be_v worse_a master_n than_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n chap._n 16._o
the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antechrist_n 14._o satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 15._o of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n &_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n 16._o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 17._o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o 18._o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antechrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 21._o esaias_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n 22._o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 24._o david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n 25._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n 26._o of_o the_o saint_n offering_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n before_o 27._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 28._o moses_n law_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a error_n 29._o helias_n his_o come_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o judgement_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v finis_fw-la the_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n god_n judgement_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v chap._n 1._o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n against_o the_o faithless_a and_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v lay_v down_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o follow_a structure_n which_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o oppose_v they_o with_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n wrest_v they_o either_o quite_o unto_o another_o purpose_n or_o utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o man_n live_v who_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n inspire_v they_o into_o sanctify_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o full_a assent_n unto_o what_o they_o aver_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o profess_v as_o much_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v it_o or_o never_o so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o study_v to_o defend_v mere_a and_o know_a falsehood_n against_o it_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o for_o how_o many_o day_n this_o judgement_n will_v hold_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v day_n for_o time_n very_o often_o as_o none_o that_o use_v to_o read_v it_o but_o well_o discern_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n do_v add_v last_o the_o last_o day_n because_o that_o god_n do_v judge_v at_o this_o present_a and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o he_o set_v man_n forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o chase_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o their_o offence_n nay_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o transgress_a angel_n who_o envious_a prince_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v now_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v live_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o perturbation_n in_o air_n and_o earth_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o error_n and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v his_o good_a judgement_n that_o man_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v in_o perfect_a beatitude_n and_o eternal_a coherence_n with_o the_o lord_n their_z god._n so_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o only_a man_n and_o devil_n unto_o misery_n in_o general_a but_o he_o censure_v every_o particular_a soul_n for_o the_o work_v it_o have_v perform_v out_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o the_o devil_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v torment_v neither_o do_v god_n unjust_o either_o in_o spare_v they_o or_o punish_a they_o and_o man_n sometime_o in_o public_a but_o continual_o in_o secret_a feel_v the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n punish_a he_o for_o his_o trespass_n and_o misdeed_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o devil_n can_v do_v hurt_v without_o his_o just_a permission_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o in_o another_o place_n unsearchable_a 33._o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o i_o intend_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n to_o meddle_v with_o god_n ordinary_a daily_a judgement_n or_o with_o those_o at_o first_o but_o with_o that_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n of_o he_o by_o his_o gracious_a permission_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o judgement-day_n because_o ah_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o ignorant_a complaint_n upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o good_a the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v then_o show_v itself_o as_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n only_o for_o the_o evil_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o in_o this_o life_n many_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o good_a fortune_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o sad_a misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o fortune_n good_n be_v no_o good_n at_o all_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v believe_v they_o be_v do_v wonder_n at_o this_o but_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a never_o enjoy_v true_a good_a nor_o do_v true_a evil_n ever_o befall_v the_o good_a for_o the_o name_n of_o good_n and_o evil_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n admire_v be_v in_o far_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o make_v their_o fond_a judgement_n condemn_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v good_a fall_v only_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v there_o universal_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n of_o humane_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n chap._n 2._o but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o evil_n endure_v by_o the_o good_a man_n instruct_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o the_o good_n enjoy_v by_o the_o wicked_a advise_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o immoderation_n thus_o in_o the_o thing_n where_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v we_o know_v not_o why_o god_n make_v this_o bad_a man_n rich_a and_o that_o good_a man_n poor_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v joy_n who_o desert_n we_o hold_v worthy_a of_o pain_n and_o he_o pain_n who_o good_a life_n we_o imagine_v to_o merit_v content_a that_o the_o judge_n corruption_n or_o testimony_n falseness_n shall_v send_v the_o innocent_a away_o condemn_v much_o more_o un-cleared_n and_o the_o injurious_a foe_n shall_v depart_v revenge_v much_o more_o unpunished_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v sound_a 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a lie_n bedde-ridde_a that_o lusty_a youth_n shall_v turn_v thief_n and_o those_o that_o never_o do_v hurt_v in_o word_n be_v plague_v with_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n that_o silly_a infant_n of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o that_o seem_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v attain_v long_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a life_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o godly_a
think_v this_o place_n obscure_a let_v he_o look_v for_o no_o plainness_n in_o the_o scripture_n l._n vives_n thy_o ah_o victory_n some_o read_v contention_n but_o the_o original_n be_v victory_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n and_o ambrose_n read_v it_o often_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o place_n out_o of_o osee._n chap._n â—…3_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 55._o b_o when_o shall_v death_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v death_n until_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o our_o body_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorify_a body_n saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 18._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v etc._n alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v over-flowed_n with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n dearc_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o flack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n long_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o welooke_a for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n thus_o sarre_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o enough_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n already_o past_a give_v we_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o believe_v the_o dissolution_n to_o come_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n also_o which_o the_o water_n a_o possess_v or_o get_v above_o and_o so_o consequent_o almost_o all_o those_o airy_a region_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o place_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n be_v alter_v by_o humidity_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n perish_v and_o lose_v the_o first_o form_n by_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n be_v they_o that_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n aforesaid_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o because_o of_o this_o great_a change_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o man_n also_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o essence_n shall_v never_o be_v anniâ—…e_n although_o they_o live_v in_o torment_n yea_o but_o may_z some_z say_v if_o this_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o world_n end_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v where_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conflagration_n since_o they_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o some_o bodily_a place_n we_o may_v answer_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n whither_o the_o fire_n as_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o the_o water_n do_v in_o the_o deluge_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v mooveable_a whither_o their_o will_n do_v please_v nor_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o fire_n be_v now_o both_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a b_o for_o the_o three_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v corruptible_a be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v from_o lose_v a_o hair_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o power_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o water_n possess_v for_o the_o two_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v just_a so_o low_a that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o a_o circle_n draw_v round_o about_o the_o earthly_a high_a mountain_n top_n now_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o both_o drown_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v usual_o fly_v both_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o poetry_n also_o be_v call_v heaven_n b_o the_o three_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n at_o babylon_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o â—…nace_n for_o scorn_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n golden_a statue_n dan._n 3._o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v i_o must_v overpass_a many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o day_n lest_o my_o work_n shall_v grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n but_o yet_o saint_n paul_n i_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v thus_o say_v he_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n etc._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v ah_o a_o fugitive_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o day_n he_o say_v shall_v not_o come_v until_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o fugitive_n
judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v 14._o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n 15._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o â—…regenerate_a be_v bless_v in_o 17._o of_o some_o christian_n that_o hold_v that_o hell_n pain_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a 18._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v save_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n 19_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 20._o of_o such_o as_o allow_v this_o deliverance_n only_o to_o wicked_a and_o revolt_v catholic_n 21._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o faith_n 22._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n 23._o against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n &_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a 24._o against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 25._o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n &_o schism_n or_o contynue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n where_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n 27._o against_o those_o that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n finis_fw-la the_o one_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o see_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n unto_o their_o intend_a consummation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o confederacy_n and_o this_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v before_o i_o handle_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a because_o both_o these_o &_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o undergo_v their_o sentence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o incredible_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n to_o endure_v undissolue_v in_o eternal_a pain_n then_o without_o all_o pain_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o late_a nor_o do_v this_o method_n want_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o sometime_o relate_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n fore-most_a as_o here_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a beside_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n shall_v find_v this_o ordeâ—…_n often_o observe_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v it_o here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n chap._n 2._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n carnal_a and_o live_a may_v endure_v undissolue_v both_o against_o death_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eternal_a fire_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o urge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n that_o be_v indeed_o corruptible_a because_o mortal_a &_o yet_o do_v live_v untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n a_o of_o worm_n that_o live_v without_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fervent_a spring_n of_o the_o hot_a bath_n who_o hear_v sometime_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v endure_v and_o yet_o those_o worm_n do_v so_o love_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o this_o either_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n than_o they_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o propose_a question_n for_o that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o eternal_a howsoever_o and_o live_v thus_o in_o this_o heat_n nature_n have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o growth_n and_o nutriment_n not_o of_o their_o torment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o fire_n shall_v nourish_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o not_o consume_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v but_o it_o be_v stranger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v if_o then_o this_o late_a be_v credible_a why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o so_o also_o l._n vives_n a_o kind_a ah_o of_o worm_n there_o be_v some_o spring_n that_o be_v hot_a in_o their_o eruption_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o passage_n by_o vein_n of_o sulphurous_a matter_n under_o ground_n empedocles_n hold_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v include_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o this_o heat_n senec._n quaest._n nat_n lib._n 3._o their_o water_n be_v good_a for_o many_o disease_n many_o of_o those_o natural_a bath_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o likewise_o in_o germany_n whereof_o those_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o these_o bath_n read_v pliny_n lib._n 1._o &_o 32._o in_o these_o water_n do_v the_o worm_n live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n chap._n 3._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o a_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v eternal_o but_o it_o must_v perish_v aâ—…_n length_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v that_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o b_o devil_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o the_o confess_v they_o be_v extreme_o torment_v if_o they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a soul_n and_o visible_a body_n or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o no_o flesh_n that_o can_v suffer_v always_o and_o never_o die_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ground_v a_o assertion_n upon_o mere_a sense_n and_o appearance_n for_o these_o man_n know_v no_o flesh_n but_o mortal_a and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n it_o this_o to_o make_v pain_n the_o proof_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o testimony_n of_o life_n for_o though_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o thing_n live_v may_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n and_o yet_o live_v still_o yet_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o can_v feel_v any_o pain_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o live_v pain_n be_v inseparable_o adherent_a unto_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o need_v then_o must_v that_o live_v that_o be_v pain_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o pain_n shall_v kill_v it_o for_o all_o pain_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o the_o body_n that_o perish_v some_o pain_n indeed_o must_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o can_v part_v without_o great_a torment_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n unto_o and_o the_o mortal_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v withstand_v this_o c_o violence_a thereupon_o be_v they_o sever_v but_o afterward_o
inextinguible_n lamp_n this_o they_o may_v object_v to_o put_v we_o to_o our_o plunge_n for_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a we_o detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o former_a example_n and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v seem_v to_o avouch_v a_o pagan_a deity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n we_o need_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o paganism_n have_v historical_o publish_v their_o history_n as_o varro_n witness_v seeme_a to_o conspire_v in_o voluntary_a contention_n one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v such_o of_o their_o relation_n as_o do_v not_o contradict_v those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v experience_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n shall_v afford_v we_o wonder_n enough_o of_o nature_n to_o convince_v the_o possibility_n of_o what_o we_o intend_v against_o those_o infidel_n as_o for_o that_o lamp_n of_o venus_n it_o rather_o give_v our_o argument_n more_o scope_n than_o any_o way_n suppress_v it_o for_o unto_o that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o thousand_o strange_a thing_n effect_v both_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o magical_a operation_n which_o if_o we_o will_v deny_v we_o shall_v contradict_v those_o very_a book_n wherein_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o that_o lamp_n either_o burn_v by_o the_o artificial_a place_n a_o of_o some_o asb_a in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o b_o art_n magic_a to_o procure_v a_o religious_a wonder_n or_o else_o some_o devil_n have_v honour_n there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o venus_n continue_v in_o this_o apparition_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n misbelief_n for_o the_o c_o devil_n be_v allure_v to_o inhabit_v some_o certain_a body_n by_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o d_o god_n and_o not_o their_o delight_v in_o they_o not_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v in_o meat_n but_o as_o spirit_n do_v in_o character_n and_o sign_n ad-apted_n to_o their_o nature_n either_o by_o stone_n herb_n plant_n live_v creature_n charm_n and_o ceremony_n and_o this_o allurement_n they_o do_v sut_o entice_v man_n to_o procure_v they_o either_o by_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o secret_n thereof_o or_o teach_v he_o the_o order_n in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a apparition_n make_v some_o few_o scholar_n to_o they_o and_o teacher_n to_o a_o many_o more_o for_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o they_o love_v and_o what_o they_o loathe_v but_o by_o their_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o art_n magic_a and_o then_o do_v they_o get_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v all_o they_o seek_v and_o glory_n in_o when_o they_o appear_v like_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o ever_o their_o work_n be_v strange_a and_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o their_o 11_o own_o nature_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o do_v for_o if_o these_o foul_a devil_n can_v work_v such_o wonder_n what_o can_v the_o glorious_a angel_n do_v then_o nay_o what_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o most_o hate_a creature_n so_o then_o if_o humane_a art_n can_v effect_v such_o rare_a conclusion_n that_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o will_v think_v they_o divine_a effect_n as_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n image_n hang_v e_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a temple_n so_o strange_o that_o the_o ignorant_a will_v have_v very_o believe_v they_o have_v see_v a_o work_n of_o god_n immediate_a power_n it_o hang_v so_o just_a between_o two_o loade-stone_n whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o floor_n without_o touch_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o trick_n of_o man_n art_n in_o that_o inextinguible_n lamp_n of_o venus_n if_o magician_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n can_v do_v such_o be_v exploit_n by_o the_o devil_n mean_n as_o virgil_n that_o famous_a poet_n relate_v of_o a_o enchantress_n in_o these_o word_n f_z haec_fw-la se_fw-la carminibus_fw-la promittit_fw-la soluere_fw-la mentes_fw-la quas_fw-la velit_fw-la fast_o aliis_fw-la dur_n as_o immittere_fw-la curas_fw-la sistere_fw-la aquam_fw-la flwiis_fw-la &_o vertere_fw-la sydera_fw-la retrò_fw-la nocturnosque_fw-la ciâ—…t_fw-la manes_fw-la mugire_fw-la videbis_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la montibus_fw-la ornos_fw-la she_o say_v her_o charm_n can_v ease_v one_o heart_n of_o pain_n even_o when_o she_o list_v and_o make_v he_o grieve_v again_o stop_v flood_n bring_v back_o the_o star_n and_o with_o her_o breath_n rouse_v the_o black_a fiend_n until_o the_o earth_n beneath_o groan_v and_o the_o tree_n come_v march_v from_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o those_o how_o much_o more_o than_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exceed_v they_o in_o work_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v incredible_a to_o infidelity_n but_o easy_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n who_o have_v give_v virtue_n unto_o stone_n wit_n unto_o man_n and_o such_o large_a power_n unto_o angel_n his_o wonderful_a power_n exceed_v all_o wonder_n his_o wisdom_n permit_v and_o effect_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a of_o they_o and_o can_v he_o make_v the_o most_o wonderful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o world_n that_o he_o only_o have_v create_v l._n vives_n place_v a_o of_o some_o asbest_n or_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o flax_n that_o will_v never_o be_v consume_v for_o such_o there_o be_v plin._n lib._n 19_o piedro_n garsia_n and_o i_o see_v many_o lamp_n of_o it_o at_o paris_n where_o we_o see_v also_o a_o napkin_n of_o it_o throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o take_v out_o again_o after_o a_o while_n more_o white_a and_o clean_a then_o all_o the_o soap_n in_o europe_n will_v have_v make_v it_o such_o do_v pliny_n see_v also_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o b_o by_o art_n magic_n in_o my_o father_n time_n there_o be_v a_o tomb_n â—…ound_n wherein_o there_o burn_v a_o lamp_n which_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o tomb_n have_v be_v light_v therein_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o be_v touch_v it_o fall_v all_o to_o dust_n c_o devil_n be_v allure_v of_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o book_n of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o in_o psell._n de_fw-fr daem_n d_o and_o not_o they_o the_o manichee_n hold_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o this_o deny_v e_z in_o a_o certain_a temple_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n of_o alexandria_n rufâ—…n_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 21._o f_o haee_fw-la se_fw-la aeneid_n 4._o god_n omnipotency_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n in_o thing_n admire_v chap._n 7._o why_o then_o can_v a_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o damn_a to_o suffer_v torment_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o consume_v see_v he_o have_v fill_v heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o water_n so_o full_a of_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o it_o contain_v but_o our_o adversary_n believe_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o god_n by_o who_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o avoutch_n that_o there_o be_v power_n that_o effect_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n either_o voluntary_o or_o ceremonial_o and_o magical_o but_o when_o we_o give_v they_o a_o instance_n wrought_v neither_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o spirit_n they_o answer_v we_o it_o be_v nature_n nature_n have_v give_v it_o this_o quality_n so_o than_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o make_v the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o crackle_v in_o the_o water_n be_v it_o so_o this_o seem_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n which_o natural_o dissolve_v in_o water_n and_o crakle_v in_o the_o fire_n i_o but_o nature_n say_v they_o make_v this_o particular_a salt_n of_o a_o quality_n just_a opposite_a good_a this_o than_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o hear_v and_o cold_a of_o the_o garamantine_a fountain_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o torch_n and_o light_v it_o again_o as_o also_o of_o the_o aâ—…beste_n and_o those_o other_o all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v be_v too_o tedious_a there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n belike_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_z such_o be_v their_o nature_n a_o good_a brief_a reason_n very_o and_o b_o a_o sufficient_a but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n why_o then_o do_v they_o exact_v a_o strong_a reason_n of_o we_o when_o as_o we_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o impossibility_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v create_v so_o
ignes_fw-la up_o to_o that_o round_a ithyes_n where_o the_o dark_a air_n do_v kiss_v the_o spangle_a sky_n for_o in_o that_o region_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o the_o demigod_n and_o spirit_n generous_a of_o those_o who_o virtuous_a ardour_n guide_v well_o on_o earth_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n dwell_v homer_n say_v that_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n whence_o the_o favonian_a wind_n blow_v witness_v strabo_n who_o say_v also_o that_o the_o river_n limaea_n now_o call_v livia_n be_v whilom_o call_v lethe_n so_o do_v silius_n and_o mela_n call_v it_o when_o decimus_n brutus_n lead_v the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o way_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v forget_v their_o country_n wife_n friend_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o strabo_n call_v it_o essâ—…_n but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n silius_n say_v it_o run_v among_o the_o gravii_fw-la mela_n among_o the_o celtici_n indeed_o the_o insulae_fw-la fortunata_fw-la a_o second_o elysium_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o part_n of_o spain_n finis_fw-la lib._n 21._o the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n 2._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n 4._o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o 6_o that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o mariyr_n believe_v in_o christ._n 10._o how_o much_o honour_n the_o martyr_n deserve_v in_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n tend_v all_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v go_n 11._o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n 12._o against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 13._o whether_o abortive_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a 14._o whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o 15._o whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n 16._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o fullness_n 19_o that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o whatsoev_a they_o have_v have_v during_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v â—…e_v perfect_a both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n 20._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 21._o what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 22._o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n 23._o of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a 24._o of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o 25._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v 26._o that_o porphiries_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o body_n be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n 27._o contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphery_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n 28._o what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_n may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n 29._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 30._o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n finis_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n chap._n 1._o this_o present_a volume_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o whole_a work_n shall_v contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eternal_a beatitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o city_n be_v not_o call_v eternal_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o or_o so_o many_o thousand_o age_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nor_o shall_v this_o perpetuity_n preserve_v the_o form_n by_o succession_n as_o 1_o a_o bay_n tree_n seem_v to_o keep_v a_o continual_a verdure_n though_o one_o leaf_n fall_v of_o and_o another_o spring_n up_o but_o every_o citizen_n therein_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v never_o forgo_v this_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n will_v effect_v for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n have_v effect_v part_n of_o his_o promise_n already_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n sensible_a and_o intelligible_a therein_o who_o chief_a work_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o understanding_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o contemplation_n and_o combine_v they_o in_o one_o holy_a and_o unite_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a wherein_o god_n be_v their_o life_n their_o nutriment_n and_o their_o beatitude_n he_o give_v a_o free_a election_n also_o unto_o those_o intellectual_a nature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v for_o sake_n he_o who_o be_v their_o bliss_n they_o shall_v present_o be_v enthrall_v in_o misery_n and_o foreknowing_a that_o certain_a of_o the_o angel_n proud_o presume_v that_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o all_o good_a with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abridge_v they_o of_o his_o power_n know_v it_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a then_o to_o exclude_v evil_a for_o altogether_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o spirit_n though_o good_a yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o unchangeable_a deity_n procure_v such_o evil_n unto_o themselves_o by_o sin_n which_o very_a sin_n prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o although_o inferior_a to_o the_o maker_n their_o apostasy_n have_v not_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o for_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o defect_n prove_v plain_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o apparent_a for_o otherwise_o blindness_n be_v no_o defect_n so_o those_o nature_n enjoy_v god_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v create_v good_a in_o their_o very_a fall_n and_o that_o eternal_a misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o forsake_v god_n who_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a perseverance_n unto_o those_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_n reward_n for_o their_o constancy_n he_o also_o make_v man_n upright_o of_o a_o free_a election_n earthly_a yet_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n if_o he_o stick_v fast_o to_o his_o creator_n otherwise_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o misery_n as_o sort_v with_o a_o nature_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o foreknowing_a likewise_o that_o he_o
it_o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o earth_n geometrical_o call_v the_o c_o centre_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o d_o mystical_a number_n make_v the_o world_n a_o bless_a creature_n who_o soul_n enjoy_v full_a happiness_n of_o wisdom_n &_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o body_n &_o whose_o body_n liveteh_a eternal_o by_o it_o and_o as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o different_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v neither_o dull_a it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o see_v then_o that_o they_o give_v their_o conâ—…res_n this_o scope_n why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o eternize_v 〈◊〉_d body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rdened_v by_o they_o at_o all_o in_o life_n may_v live_v most_o in_o bless_a eternity_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v in_o fiery_a body_n and_o their_o jupiter_n in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o forsake_v why_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ods_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o star_n let_v jupiter_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o element_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v then_o be_v they_o wretched_a but_o they_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uerre_v that_o the_o god_n may_v leave_v their_o body_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o â—…ip_v mortal_n neither_o dare_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o bliss_n lest_o they_o shall_v conâ—…â—…em_v wretch_n wherefore_o all_o body_n be_v not_o impediment_n to_o beatitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corruptible_a transitory_a and_o mortal_a one_o not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o his_o sin_n procure_v he_o afterward_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o must_v this_n be_v scripture_n that_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o must_v become_v earth_n homer_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o call_v hector_n carcase_n earth_n phocylides_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o die_v must_v return_v to_o earth_n for_o man_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n have_v also_o the_o like_a recite_v by_o tully_n tusc._n qu._n 1._o wherein_o the_o word_n that_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…xtant_a mors_fw-la est_fw-la finitas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la angorem_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la afferunt_fw-la reddenda_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pain_n wherein_o man_n soul_n sojourn_v death_n be_v the_o end_n all_o earth_n to_o earth_n return_n 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n the_o god_n some_o book_n read_v terrene_a god_n false_o augustine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v centre_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a god_n in_o this_o place_n c_o center_n a_o centre_n be_v that_o point_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o spherical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n whence_o all_o line_n draw_v to_o the_o circumference_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a point_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n nor_o the_o line_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o cirâ—…_n timaeo_n equal_a as_o not_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o one_o part_n plato_n place_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o centre_n and_o so_o distend_v it_o circular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v his_o position_n make_v the_o divine_a power_n above_o diffuse_v itself_o downward_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n d_o musical_a number_n hereof_o see_v macrobius_n chalcidins_n and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a of_o plato_n timaeus_n which_o he_o either_o translate_v or_o reform_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o anâ—…â—…ese_n number_n for_o their_o obscurity_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v they_o a_o earthly_a body_n be_v either_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o carry_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v by_o the_o natural_a weight_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…de_n be_v in_o a_o woody_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n see_v that_o both_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o asâ—…d_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v so_o also_o let_v we_o ponder_v these_o earthly_a weight_n a_o little_a if_o man_n art_n of_o a_o mettle_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n sink_v can_v yet_o frame_v a_o vessel_n that_o shall_v swim_v how_o much_o more_o credible_a be_v it_o for_o god_n secret_a power_n who_o omnipotent_a will_n as_o plato_n say_v can_v both_o keep_v thing_n produce_v from_o perish_v and_o part_n combine_v from_o dissolve_v whereas_o the_o combination_n of_o corporal_a and_o uncorporeall_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o hard_a operation_n then_o that_o of_o corporal_n with_o corporal_n to_o take_v a_o all_o weight_n from_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v downward_o and_o to_o qualify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v terrene_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o apt_a to_o ascend_v descend_v or_o use_v what_o motion_n they_o will_v with_o all_o celerity_n or_o b_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v transport_v bodily_a weight_n whether_o they_o please_v must_v we_o think_v they_o do_v it_o with_o toil_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o burden_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a can_v carry_v their_o body_n whither_o they_o please_v and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o please_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o bodily_a carriage_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o feel_v that_o the_o c_o more_o big_a it_o be_v the_o heavy_a it_o be_v and_o the_o heavy_a the_o more_o toilsome_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o bodily_a member_n better_o when_o they_o be_v big_a and_o strong_a then_o when_o they_o be_v small_a and_o meager_a and_o whereas_o a_o big_a sound_a man_n be_v heavy_a to_o other_o shoulder_n than_o a_o lean_a sick_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v his_o healthful_a heaviness_n with_o far_o more_o agility_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o crazy_a lightness_n or_o then_o he_o can_v himself_o if_o famine_n or_o sickness_n have_v shake_v off_o his_o flesh_n this_o power_n have_v good_a temperature_n more_o than_o great_a weight_n in_o our_o mortal_a earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o our_o present_a health_n and_o our_o future_a immortality_n let_v not_o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o oppose_v we_o with_o any_o corporal_a weight_n or_o earthly_a ponderosity_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o why_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o d_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v hang_v alone_o without_o any_o supportation_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v retire_v their_o disputation_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v tend_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lesser_a god_n who_o work_n plato_n make_v man_n &_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o quality_n of_o burn_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v it_o the_o light_n e_o which_o the_o eye_n transfuse_v shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v that_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n he_o ascribe_v their_o immortality_n the_o eternal_a coherence_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o those_o strange_a and_o diverse_a combination_n of_o corporeall_n and_o incorporeall_n can_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n that_o shall_v 15_o make_v he_o live_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o avoid_v the_o weight_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immortal_a body_n more_o exact_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o weight_n these_o be_v god_n admirable_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o i_o wonder_v the_o schoolman_n will_v inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o define_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n b_o if_o the_o angel_n to_o omit_v the_o school_n and_o natural_a reason_n herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v that_o in_o one_o night_n god_n smite_v 80000_o man_n of_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o king_n 19_o now_o let_v man_n go_v brag_n of_o his_o weakness_n c_o the_o world_n big_a here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o predicamental_a distinction_n he_o use_v big_a for_o the_o maâ—…_n weight_n not_o for_o the_o quantity_n d_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o nothing_o for_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v air_n give_v it_o way_n but_o that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o